© 2026 Zoe. All rights reserved.
Zoe is a legal information platform. Always consult the Federal Register of Legislation for authoritative text.
[2022] VSC 136
Supreme Court of Victoria
2022-03-22
ROBSON J
Original judgment source is linked above.
CORPORATIONS - Oppression Proceeding - Company with two shareholders - One with two-thirds of shares - Minority shareholder with one-third - Thirteen instances of alleged oppression - Oppression made out.
CORPORATIONS - Directors - Breach of duties - Exercising powers for improper purpose - Company constitutions had pre-emptive provisions - Directors exercised power to establish a subsidiary to circumvent pre-emptive rights of minority shareholder - Directors sold portion of business to an outside investor without informing minority shareholder.
CORPORATIONS - Minority shareholder instituted proceedings for oppression - Directors exercised power of sale of business to avoid minority shareholder obtaining relief in oppression proceeding - Whether directors breached duty - Whether actions of directors oppressive.
CORPORATIONS - Relief on oppression proceeding - Whether majority or minority should be able to buy the other out - Discussion of authorities.
CORPORATIONS - Pre-emptive rights - Whether shares transferred from a member of the company to a third party, enlivened a right in the holder of the pre-emptive rights to acquire the shares transferred - Construction of pre-emptive rights clause - Right to acquire not enlivened.
Mr M Hodge QC, Ms KE Foley, Mr G Kozminsky and Ms C Mintz
For the first, second and fourth to ninth defendants
Mr M Hodge QC, Ms KE Foley, Mr G Kozminsky and Ms C Mintz
Mr M Hodge QC, Ms KE Foley, Mr G Kozminsky and Ms C Mintz
The business is transferred to Group and Macquarie acquires an interest 8
Mr Tsialtas continues to negotiate the sale of Slea's shares with MFL 19
Discussions regarding a share transfer to Mr Haron 24
Mr Butler's role advising Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron 27
Discussions between Mr Tsialtas and Mr Lees on the purchase of Slea's shares 28
Liberty and the Connective directors meet to discuss the 2009 agreement 30
Further discussions regarding the alleged Haron agreement 34
Discussions regarding the issue of a special class of shares 36
Further discussions on Slea's exit and the issuance of a special class of shares 37
July 2009: Financial pressure strategy (Version 1 and 2 Emails) 39
Mr Haron's response to the version 1 and 2 emails 41
The accommodation agreement between Slea and Minerva (Liberty) 59
Negotiations with Macquarie recommence in April 2013 72
The Connective companies' pre-emptive rights proceeding 79
Application to admit the content of the Murray Lees statement as an admission in both the oppression and derivative proceedings 87
Slea's submissions on the statement's admissibility 89
Slea's authorities on representation as to silence 94
The defendants' submissions on the statement's admissibility 96
Adoption of directors' submissions by other parties 99
Application to use statement of Mr Myers QC as an admission 102
1st instance of oppression (failure to pay dividends) and 2nd instance of oppression (inappropriate retention of dividends) 119
Evidence concerning the alleged Haron agreement 125
Closing submissions on the alleged Haron agreement 135
Consideration and conclusion on the Haron agreement 137
Conduct supporting the existence of a binding agreement 139
Consideration and conclusion on 1st and 2nd instances of oppression 142
3rd instance of oppression (inappropriate payments to directors) and 4th instance of oppression (inappropriate recording of directors' fees as unsecured loans) 143
The financial arrangements underpinning payments to the principals 143
Mr Maloney's changes to the remuneration system 147
Slea's submissions on remuneration of the principals 149
Connective companies' submissions on remuneration 150
Consideration and conclusion on 3rd and 4th instances of oppression 154
5th instance of oppression (failure to finalise a shareholders' agreement) 158
Consideration and conclusion on 5th instance of oppression 161
6th instance of oppression (conduct designed to remove Slea as a shareholder) 163
11th instance of oppression (funding of and participation in litigation) 165
Consideration and conclusion: pre-emptive rights proceeding 171
(i) Participation of the Connective companies in the litigation 185
(ii) Expenditure of the Connective companies in the litigation 186
12th instance of oppression: withholding of financial records 194
Part 3: Restructure and sale (7th and 8th instance of oppression) 215
Transfer of the Connective business to Group and its subsidiaries 221
Limits on the power to sell assets of the company and to issue shares 235
Murray Lees' evidence on the restructure and sale 250
Concealment of the restructure and sale from Slea 252
9th instance of oppression (Group's constitution) 281
Part 4: Misleading or deceptive conduct (10th instance of oppression) 283
The Haron proceeding and Slea's pre-emptive rights proceeding 283
Contractual claim: relevant provisions of the Services and OSN constitutions 288
All parties deed of settlement of 22 October 2013 290
Slea's submissions on the proper construction of the deed 291
Tett v Phoenix Property and Investment Co Ltd (Ch Div, High Court) 302
Tett v Phoenix Property and Investment Co Ltd (Court of Appeal) 305
Conclusion on the nature of the pre-emptive rights 314
Conclusion on the misleading or deceptive conduct claim 321
Part 5: Proposed sale of the Connective business (13th phase of oppression and improper purpose) 325
Relevant background: Initial discussions with AFG 327
Mr Korda's appointment and further discussions with AFG 333
Improper purpose allegation: Findings sought by Slea 342
Finding 1: Interference with relief available in the oppression and derivative proceedings 342
Finding 3: Lack of candour regarding the dealings between Mr Lees and Mr Bailey prior to August 2018 348
Finding 4: No sensible explanation for Mr Korda's appointment to explore a merger or takeover 351
Finding 5: No sensible explanation for why the AFG approach led to a sale process 354
Finding 6: No sensible explanation for when or how the decision to conduct a sale process was made 354
Finding 7: The involvement of Quinn Emanuel in the sale process 356
Finding 8: Slea was not consulted about the sale process 357
Finding 9: The transaction was structured as an asset sale, despite a share sale being more advantageous 358
Finding 10: The sale process progressed, despite the disadvantages associated with an asset sale and the litigation context 360
Finding 11: Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Mr Maloney approved the approval proceeding 361
Finding 12: That records were not kept or maintained 363
Finding 13: The directors continued with their efforts to achieve a sale regardless of the outcome in the approval proceeding 364
Sale of shares by Millsave and Mr Haron to Slea 371
Relevant legal principles: indemnity and non-party costs 374
Relevant legal principles: Minority buy-out orders 377
Minority buy-out orders in the case law - divergent positions 377
No special inhibition on the court's power to order a minority buy-out 387
Cases where a minority buy-out has been ordered 387
Cases of equal shareholding where the oppressed party buys out the oppressor 393
Slea's submissions on the price at which the shares should be purchased 399
Relevant legal principles: Section 233 discretion 404
Authorities on the general rule concerning majority buy-outs 408
Conclusion on the Court's power to order a minority buy-out 411
1 Slea Pty Ltd (Slea) is a one-third minority shareholder in Connective Services Pty Ltd (Services) and Connective OSN Pty Ltd (OSN) (together the Connective companies). The Connective companies have carried on business as mortgage aggregators (the Connective business). The two-thirds majority shareholders in each of the Connective companies are Millsave Pty Ltd (Millsave) and Mr Mark Haron, who is also a director of the Connective companies. Mr Glenn Lees (Mr Lees) is a director of Millsave and the dominant director of the Connective companies. Mr Sofianos Tsialtas is the sole director of Slea, which acts as trustee of a family trust in favour of Mr Tsialtas and his family. Mr Tsialtas was a director of the Connective companies from their incorporation until he resigned as a director, under pressure from the other directors, in 2008. Slea brings two proceedings: an oppression proceeding (oppression proceeding) and a derivative proceeding (derivative proceeding).
2 In the oppression proceeding, the defendants are the Connective companies, Millsave, Mr Haron and subsidiaries of the Connective companies.
3 In the derivative proceeding, Slea brings proceedings in the names of Services and OSN against Mr Lees (as a director of Services and OSN), Mr Haron (as a director of Services and OSN) Mr Graham Maloney (as a director of Services and OSN), Macquarie Bank Ltd (Macquarie), and Connective Group Pty Ltd (Group) and its subsidiaries, alleging that Mr Lees, Mr Haron and Mr Maloney breached their duties as directors of Services and OSN, and that Macquarie was a knowing participant in their breach of their duties as directors.
4 Regrettably, the relevant events cover the period from 2001 to 2020, a period of 19 years, which explains, in part, why the trial lasted 52 days. The transcript extended to 5,467 pages. Exhibits numbered 508, of which several were folders of documents. This is reflected in the length of the judgment.
5 The major individuals involved in the disputes are Mr Glenn Lees, Mr Haron and Mr Maloney, as directors of the Connective companies, and Mr Tsialtas, as the controller of Slea. At an early stage, Mr Murray Lees, Mr Glenn Lees' brother, also acted in a senior role in the Connective companies. Mr Maloney became a director of the Connective companies in 2012 and was not involved in the earlier relevant events, but features in the later events.
6 In May 2008, Mr Tsialtas was asked to resign as a director of the Connective companies, and did so. Slea alleges that it was the subject of oppressive conduct after Mr Tsialtas resigned as a director.
7 The Connective companies carried on the business of a mortgage aggregator until 2011, when, unbeknown to Slea, the business was restructured (the restructure). In the restructure, the business was transferred from Services and OSN to a subsidiary of Services and OSN; namely, Group, and five of its subsidiaries (who are all defendants in the oppression proceeding and the derivative proceeding) (the Connective Group subsidiaries).
8 After the restructure, and unbeknown to Slea, a 25% interest in Group, and thus the business, was sold to Macquarie. The restructure and sale to Macquarie form part of the alleged oppressive conduct and are also critical parts of the derivative claim.
9 From the period 2003 to 2012, when the restructuring took place, 'the Connective companies' refers only to Services and OSN. After the restructuring, 'the Connective companies' refers to Services, OSN, Group and its subsidiaries unless the contrary is indicated. I refer to Mr Glenn Lees as Mr Lees and Murray Lees as Murray Lees. Murray Lees drops out of the picture around 2011.
10 In the late 1990s, Mr Tsialtas was working in retail banking when he met Murray Lees. Murray Lees was a mortgage broker, with a business called Mortgage Results Pty Ltd (Mortgage Results). Mr Tsialtas met Murray's brother, Glenn Lees (Mr Lees), in about 2000, when Mr Lees went into business with Murray Lees as a mortgage broker.
11 In around 2001, Mr Tsialtas was working at a mortgage aggregator. Individuals wishing to borrow monies on mortgage often use the services of a mortgage broker, who will introduce them to various mortgage lenders. A mortgage aggregator offers a means through which mortgage brokers can access a wide range of mortgage lenders and their various products, which the brokers can then offer to their clients. Mortgage aggregators earn a commission on the monies lent through the use of their service.
12 In 2001, Murray Lees proposed to Mr Tsialtas that they work together in the industry, but Mr Tsialtas declined that invitation as he did not feel ready. In 2003, Mr Tsialtas approached Mr Lees and Murray Lees to ascertain whether they were still interested in going into the mortgage aggregation business together.
13 In 2003, Mr Tsialtas, Mr Lees, and Murray Lees established Services and OSN to conduct the business of a mortgage aggregator, which they called the Connective business. When the Connective business was formed, Mr Tsialtas had experience working for a mortgage aggregator, and Mr Lees and Murray Lees had experience operating a mortgage broking business. In addition, Mr Lees had previously worked as a solicitor at Macpherson Kelley, and had some IT experience.
14 Services and OSN played different roles in the conduct of the Connective business. OSN had agreements with financial institutions and lenders, while Services was the operating entity which conducted the business, including entering into agreements with brokers.
15 The initial shareholders of each of the Connective companies were Mr Lees (66.7%) and Slea as trustee for the Tsialtas Family Trust (33.3%). In 2006, shares held by Mr Lees were transferred to Millsave, a company controlled by Mr Lees. Millsave holds those shares as trustee for the Millsave Family Trust. Millsave now holds a 50% interest in the Connective companies, after transferring 16.67% to Mr Haron in 2013.
16 Although Murray Lees played a significant role in the relevant alleged oppressive events up to and including the restructuring in 2012, acting on an equal basis with Mr Lees, Mr Haron and Mr Tsialtas, he was not appointed as a director of the Connective companies. He also did not hold shares in the Connective companies. He was entitled to some undefined interest in Millsave as beneficiary of a trust. He was not called by the defendants in the oppression proceeding or the derivative proceeding to give evidence and no explanation was provided for his absence. It appears that he fell out with Mr Lees at about the time of Macquarie's entrance into the business.
17 The constitutions of each of Services and OSN contain pre-emptive rights for existing members on the issue of shares (cl 76) and the transfer of shares (cl 77). They each confer a discretion on the directors to refuse to register a transfer of shares for any reason (cl 79). The relevant clauses in each of Services and OSN are the same. The relationship between the founders was not otherwise governed by any formal agreement.
18 The Connective business was immediately successful. Its lender panel, fee structure, and software platform drove its success. Mr Lees, while working at Mortgage Results, had been the driving force behind the coding and implementation of technology and software platforms for brokers and lenders. These software platforms were brought to the Connective business by Mr Lees. Mr Tsialtas, in turn, brought substantial lender and broker contracts to the nascent business, including the ANZ Bank. By early 2006, Connective's success was evidenced when a wholesale lender offered to purchase the business for $4 million.
19 Mr Haron entered the business in 2006, initially as a principal, then becoming a director in 2011. As noted above, Mr Haron now holds 16.67% of the issued shares in Services and OSN. As discussed below, the terms upon which Mr Haron joined the business, and the circumstances in which he acquired his shareholding, are relevant to a claim made in the oppression proceeding.
20 Around February 2006, Mr Tsialtas met Mr Haron at an industry event. At that time, Mr Haron was the CEO of a mortgage aggregator, Finance and System Technology Pty Ltd (FAST). Mr Haron was highly successful at FAST, but was looking to leave FAST's employment. He was unhappy about not having any equity in that business. Mr Tsialtas suggested to Mr Lees and Murray Lees that it would be beneficial to the Connective business for Mr Haron to join Connective. Mr Lees and Murray Lees were open to Mr Haron doing so.
21 Between March and September 2006, Mr Tsialtas, Mr Haron, Mr Lees, and Murray Lees met on several occasions to discuss Mr Haron joining the Connective business and taking equity in the Connective companies.
22 In September 2006, Mr Haron had arranged for Australian Finance Group Ltd (AFG) to fund his equity purchase in the Connective companies, with AFG also taking some equity themselves, at a profit to Mr Haron. However, this arrangement was not acceptable to Mr Tsialtas, Mr Lees, and Murray Lees, who objected strongly to the proposed sale to AFG, and discussions with Mr Haron almost ended.
23 On 28 September 2006, there was a meeting between Mr Haron, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Tsialtas at the Knox Shopping Centre. Mr Haron was told that his proposed arrangement with AFG was not acceptable. Mr Haron says that it was agreed in principle at the meeting that he would acquire a 25% stake in the Connective business for a price of $875,000. Mr Haron says that he made it clear that he could not afford to pay that amount at that time, so the discussions included Mr Haron being funded by an investor.
24 A subsequent meeting was arranged on 10 October 2006 between Mr Lees, Murray Lees, Mr Tsialtas, and Mr Haron at the offices of Macpherson Kelley, the solicitors for Connective. At that meeting, agreement was reached that Mr Haron should commence working in the Connective business on the basis that he would become a shareholder. Whether a binding agreement was reached as to how Mr Haron would become a shareholder is a matter of dispute in the oppression proceeding.
25 It is undisputed that the parties discussed Mr Haron acquiring an equal 25% share in the business, with Slea and Mr Haron each holding 25% of the shares in the Connective companies, and with Millsave (representing Mr Lees and Murray Lees) holding 50%, being 25% each for Mr Lees and Murray Lees. However, there is a dispute regarding whether the parties agreed on the means and terms by which Mr Haron would acquire a 25% interest.
26 The main dispute concerns whether it was agreed that Mr Haron would be issued shares, or purchase shares, in each of the Connective companies to give him a 25% interest, and if so, on what payment terms. There seems to be agreement that the price would be $875,000, but no agreement regarding how it was to be paid and secured. As discussed below, it was suggested that whether it was a share issue or a share sale would be decided by either Mr Lees, Murray Lees and Mr Tsialtas, or some combination of them, after they took advice from Macpherson Kelley.
27 Slea submits that what came out of those discussions between Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Tsialtas was a draft share sale agreement (share sale agreement) from Macpherson Kelley, which contained various terms including reference to payment. However, Slea submits that from 2008 onwards, Mr Lees pressed an agreement with Mr Tsialtas for the transfer of Slea's shares to Mr Haron with no payment terms.
28 In the oppression proceeding, the Connective companies and Millsave pleaded that the agreement reached was for the sale of shares by Slea and Millsave to Mr Haron, not a share issue to Mr Haron by the Connective companies.
29 However, during the trial, Mr Lees, giving evidence on behalf of Millsave, abandoned its pleaded case and alleged that an agreement was reached where Mr Haron would acquire a 25% interest, either by buying shares from Slea and Millsave, or through taking up an issue of shares by the Connective companies; and that it was agreed that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Tsialtas would determine by subsequent agreement, and after taking advice, which method it was to be.
30 During the trial, Mr Haron also abandoned his pleaded case and, in evidence, said that whether the means was a share sale or an issue of shares would be determined by Mr Tsialtas and Mr Lees, but not Murray Lees.
31 The Connective companies maintained their pleaded case during the trial. In its final address, Millsave abandoned the case put by Mr Lees in his evidence; namely, that it had been agreed at the meeting that Mr Lees, Murray Lees and Mr Tsialtas would determine the method by which Mr Haron was to acquire his shares in the Connective parties. Instead, Millsave submitted that the agreement reached was that Mr Lees alone would determine whether there would be a share sale or a share issue - a case not supported by any evidence.
32 According to Mr Lees' evidence, a final agreement about Mr Haron's acquisition of a 25% interest in the Connective companies was reached in about May 2007, at another meeting at Macpherson Kelley, when Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Tsialtas agreed that the agreement with Mr Haron would be met by a share sale from Millsave and Slea to Mr Haron.
33 Mr Tsialtas denies any such agreement was reached. There is no evidence of a written agreement in this matter. Mr Haron was not advised that an agreement had been reached that affected him and his acquisition of shares in the Connective companies.
34 As explained below, I have found that no final agreement was reached between Mr Lees, Murray Lees, Mr Tsialtas, and Mr Haron, or Millsave, Slea and Mr Haron, regarding the method by which Mr Haron would receive shares in the Connective companies.
35 The dispute regarding whether a binding agreement was reached in relation to Mr Haron acquiring shares in the Connective companies led to the proceedings issued in 2011 by Mr Haron against Slea, Millsave, Services, and OSN, known by the parties as the Haron proceeding (Haron proceeding). In the dispute, Mr Haron alleged there was an agreement for Millsave and Slea to sell shares in Services and OSN to Mr Haron. The Haron proceeding was subsequently resolved in October 2013 with a settlement between Mr Haron, Millsave, and Slea, as discussed below. The settlement involved Slea consenting to Mr Haron being transferred shares in the Connective companies being transferred from Millsave to Mr Haron.
36 The dispute as to whether a binding agreement was reached between Millsave, Slea and Mr Haron is relevant to the oppression proceeding, as the alleged failure of Slea to observe the alleged binding agreement is relied on by the Connective parties, Millsave, and Mr Haron to justify some of the conduct that is alleged by Slea to be oppressive, such as the failure to pay dividends to Slea. In particular, the Connective parties, Millsave, and Mr Haron contend that conduct alleged by Slea to be oppressive was not oppressive, as it was conduct engaged in by the Connective parties, Millsave, and Mr Haron to induce Slea to meet its alleged obligations under the agreement with Mr Haron.
The business is transferred to Group and Macquarie acquires an interest
37 Prior to outlining the circumstances attending Mr Tsialtas's departure from the Connective business in 2008, which occurred in the midst of the events outlined above, it is useful to foreshadow two key events that occurred later in the factual narrative. First, in 2011, the Connective business was transferred from Services and OSN to Group and its subsidiaries, without the knowledge or consent of Slea. Group was established as a subsidiary of Services.
38 Second, in 2013, Macquarie acquired 25% of the issued shares in Group for $5 million. Services holds the balance of 75%. Thus, Slea's current effective commercial interest in the Connective business is 25%, Macquarie's interest is 25%, and the remaining 50% interest is held by Millsave and Mr Haron. The whole of the sale price of the shares, less a provision for tax, was immediately distributed to the shareholders of Services and OSN. The restructure and sale to Macquarie are both alleged to constitute acts of oppression. They are also the subject of the derivative proceeding brought by Slea in the name of Services and OSN, which alleges that the directors of each company breached their duties as directors by exercising their powers to restructure and sell shares to Macquarie for an improper purpose.
39 Services and OSN both have pre-emptive rights clauses (the pre-emptive rights provisions) in their respective constitutions. In broad terms, the pre-emptive rights provisions required that, before the transfer of shares, those shares must first be offered to existing shareholders of that class, in proportion to the number of shares of that class already held by that shareholder.
40 The constitutions also provided that the Company could, by resolution passed at a general meeting, authorise the directors to make a particular issue of shares, without having to make the share offer contained in the pre-emptive rights provisions.
41 As Services and OSN each had only two shareholders, Slea and Millsave would both need to agree to the circumvention of the obligation that shares must be offered to Slea and Millsave, in the proportion of their existing holdings, before issuing to a new shareholder.
42 This effectively enabled each of Slea and Millsave to maintain their percentage shareholding in each of the Connective companies, should any further shares be transferred or issued.
43 By establishing Group, the directors of Services and OSN were able to effect the transaction with Macquarie, allowing it to take a 25% commercial interest in the Connective business, and avoid the application of the pre-emptive rights clauses in the constitutions of Services and OSN.
44 In May 2008, Mr Tsialtas was forced to resign as a director and employee of the Connective companies. His resignation resulted from a complaint made by an employee about Mr Tsialtas's conduct when Mr Tsialtas and the employee travelled to South Australia on business. Mr Tsialtas denied the allegations made in the complaint.
45 The Connective companies' solicitors, Macpherson Kelley, carried out an investigation of the complaint and prepared a report for the Connective companies. On receipt of the draft report, Mr Lees informed Macpherson Kelley that he, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had resolved that Mr Tsialtas should go. The three also considered the transfer of Slea's shares. The final report, dated 7 April 2008, concluded that it was a matter of Mr Tsialtas's word against that of the complainant.
46 On the same day, the four partners met and Mr Tsialtas was shown a copy of the report. Mr Tsialtas asked for a further investigation. He was told, however, that Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Murray Lees could not work with him and that they wanted Mr Tsialtas to leave the business. Mr Lees explained that he, Murray Lees and Mr Haron were concerned about the reaction of their staff if Mr Tsialtas remained in the business.
47 On 8 April 2008, Mr Lees spoke with Paul Kirton of Macpherson Kelley about acquiring Slea's shares in the business. The file notes of the conversation record that Mr Lees discussed acquiring Slea's shares, and that Mr Haron was to buy Slea's shares to give him a one-third interest in the business. The note recorded that if Mr Haron could not afford to do so, then possibly the Lees brothers would buy Slea's shareholding, and then sell them to Mr Haron. The note also records that if Slea's shares were not sold, the directors' fees would be increased to the benefit of the Lees brothers and Mr Haron (and by implication to the detriment of Slea).
48 On or about 17 April, Mr Tsialtas had a meeting with the Lees brothers and Mr Haron at Macpherson Kelley. According to Mr Tsialtas, he was told by Mr Lees that he, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron wanted Mr Tsialtas to resign and that, if he did not resign voluntarily, they would vote to remove him.
49 On 18 April 2008, Mr Lees sent an email to the email group named 'directors' with six options:
1. Mr Tsialtas to retain his shares until the business was sold.
2. Mr Tsialtas to sell to an acceptable third party at a price to be agreed between the two. The note gave the example of Mildura Finance Limited (MFL), or a related party, as an acceptable third party.
3. OSN/Services to buy back Mr Tsialtas's shares. This would have to be done over time. It was said that this would not be attractive to Mr Tsialtas, because the payment would be treated as a dividend, not capital, and so be taxable as income.
4. Mr Tsialtas to sell his shares direct to Mr Haron. However, there would be a funding issue.
5. Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron to purchase an option to buy the shares at some future date. In exchange, an option fee would be paid over the next two years.
6. Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron to agree to purchase Mr Tsialtas's shares. Again, however, there would be a funding issue, as well as a taxation issue for Mr Tsialtas.
50 Mr Tsialtas said that he understood from the email that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron did not have the funds to purchase Slea's shares themselves and buy out Slea.
51 On 24 April 2008, Mr Tsialtas was advised that Connective wished to announce his resignation and that, if he did not resign as a director, he would be voted out. Mr Tsialtas said that to preserve his reputation, he felt that he had no other option but to resign and sell his shares as quickly as possible, due to the financial pressure that he was under.
52 On 28 April 2008, Mr Tsialtas gave notice of his intention to resign in an email sent to Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron. The notice contained requests that, amongst other things, Mr Tsialtas be paid management fees for a period not exceeding six months; and, importantly for what followed, that Mr Tsialtas be kept 'informed of any major decision that the directors may be considering, such as new employees or a change in management fees paid to directors'.
53 By email dated 7 May 2008, Mr Lees responded to Mr Tsialtas's email. Mr Lees agreed that Mr Tsialtas would be paid management fees for three months (April, May, and June 2008). Mr Lees also undertook to provide Mr Tsialtas with 'a monthly [profit and loss statement] and balance sheet, and an annual report by no later than 90 days after the completion of the financial year'.
54 Mr Lees, however, did not accede to Mr Tsialtas's request to be told in advance of any major decision contemplated by the directors, instead stating that Mr Tsialtas 'will be informed of any major decisions that have been taken as is your right as a shareholder'. Mr Tsialtas agreed to these terms, and formally resigned on 9 May 2008 as a director of the Connective companies.
55 On 9 May 2008, Mr Lees wrote to Mr Tsialtas in response to his resignation letter and asked him if he was intending on having discussions with parties other than MFL. This letter implies that, prior to resigning, Mr Tsialtas had informed Mr Lees that he was seeking to sell Slea's shares in the Connective companies to MFL.
56 Slea alleges that after Mr Tsialtas resigned as a director of the Connective companies and ceased any employment with them, the conduct of the affairs of the Connective companies was oppressive to Slea. However, as mentioned above, Slea does not allege that the circumstances surrounding the resignation of Mr Tsialtas constituted oppressive conduct by the Connective companies, Millsave, or Mr Haron.
57 The defendants did not invite the Court to make any findings as to whether the allegation against Mr Tsialtas reflected events that actually occurred, and counsel for Slea expressly disavowed any case that Mr Tsialtas's departure was motivated by ulterior motives or that the majority acted unreasonably in asking Mr Tsialtas to leave.
58 Slea does not make any allegations in the oppression proceeding relating to Mr Tsialtas's exclusion from management of the Connective companies. In those circumstances, I do not intend to delve into any further details of the circumstances of Mr Tsialtas's departure from management of the Connective companies, except for what briefly follows.
59 When Mr Tsialtas left, Mr Lees was then the only director of the Connective companies. Murray Lees was not, and never became, a director. Mr Haron did not become a director until 2011. Nevertheless, Murray Lees and Mr Haron acted as if they were directors.
60 Mr Tsialtas says that when he was asked to leave, he asked Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron for time to consider his options. In substance, Slea alleges that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron then led Mr Tsialtas to believe that they were agreeable to Mr Tsialtas selling Slea's shares in Services and OSN to an outside investor. Slea alleges that, in fact, unbeknownst to Mr Tsialtas, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had no intention of approving such a sale, but instead resolved to seek to acquire Slea's shares themselves, for less than their true value, by preventing Slea from selling to anyone else, and by withholding dividends from Slea. As discussed below, I find that Slea was grossly misled by Mr Lees about the Connective companies' preparedness for Slea to sell its shares in the Connective companies to a third party.
61 After Mr Tsialtas ceased employment at the Connective companies, he sought to sell Slea's shares in the Connective companies to obtain some capital, as he was in difficult financial circumstances. He was the sole breadwinner for his family, with a wife and two young daughters to provide for. On the basis of his previous earnings, he had built up significant financial obligations, including three mortgages and loans in relation to two cars. These obligations were ongoing, even though his earnings from the Connective companies had ceased. His departure from the Connective companies was unexpected and sudden. Mr Tsialtas gave evidence that he made arrangements to sell his interests in two properties (keeping the family home). However, Mr Tsialtas determined that these steps were insufficient to financially sustain him and his family, and decided to sell Slea's shares in the Connective companies.[1]
62 At this stage, Mr Tsialtas sought to sell a 25% interest in the Connective companies, as he was still contemplating selling 81⁄3% interest to Mr Haron, with Millsave selling 162⁄3% to Mr Haron.
63 Of the options set out by Mr Lees in his 18 April 2008 email, the only one that would result in Slea being immediately paid for its shares, was a sale to a third party. Following his departure, Mr Tsialtas prepared an information memorandum and delivered it to several interested parties, including MFL, Aussie Home Loans, Liberty Financial Planning (Liberty), Property Planning Australia, and Loankit. Mr Tsialtas also provided a copy of the information memorandum to Mr Lees.
64 The memorandum stated that: '[i]n October of 2006 the shareholders agreed to sell 25% of Connective companies to Mark Haron for a consideration of $875,000 that valued Connective at $3.5 million at that point in time'. Mr Tsialtas was looking to sell 25% of his one-third shareholding, with the remainder (8.3%) to form part of Mr Haron's shareholding (either to be sold to Mr Haron or already sold to Mr Haron, depending on the view taken of the 10 October 2006 meeting).
65 At this point Liberty, a major privately held finance company, enters the picture. Liberty features significantly in this case, and assisted Slea with this litigation. After leaving the Connective companies, Mr Tsialtas subsequently found employment with BEAT Services (BEAT), a subsidiary of Liberty.
66 As discussed below, Liberty has an agreement with Slea to acquire two-thirds of the Connective companies' shares if Slea is successful in obtaining an order for the purchase of Millsave and Mr Haron's shares in the Connective companies. Under this arrangement, Slea would be left with its one-third share in the Connective companies.
67 Liberty is a non-bank finance company providing home and commercial loans, as well as motor loans and some insurance. It predominately makes its loans available through mortgage brokers and finance brokers. Liberty has relationships with many mortgage aggregators in Australia and New Zealand, and therefore access to their broking networks.
68 Liberty was on the Connective companies' lending panel from around 2003 until about 2014. Liberty entered into an 'introducer agreement' with Connective in 2003. Being on Connective's lending panel was very helpful to Liberty, as a network of brokers used the Connective panel to access lending products for their clients. Liberty had not been in competition with the Connective companies, but rather was a user of its services.
69 From 2009, Liberty has been interested in investing in the Connective companies or forming a business relationship with the Connective companies. Liberty formed the view that an association with, or acquisition of, the Connective companies would be of financial benefit. An increasing number of the loans that Liberty was making were coming through the Connective relationship. Liberty considered the Connective business to be a vibrant business and one that would continue to grow.
70 Accordingly, as discussed below, Liberty has sought to buy Slea's interest in the Connective companies. It has also sought to buy the Connective companies as a whole, or enter into some sort of partnership with the Connective companies. All such approaches have failed, but they demonstrate Liberty's genuine and continuing interest in investing in the Connective business.
71 James Boyle of Liberty learned that Mr Tsialtas had left the Connective business when Mr Tsialtas dropped off the information memorandum. Mr Tsialtas also informed Mr Boyle that he wanted to sell his shareholding in the Connective companies.
72 Mr Boyle gave evidence that, since the memorandum was not in a format that would allow Liberty to have an informed view of the Connective business, no further action was taken at this point.
73 As noted earlier, Slea contends that it was falsely led by Mr Lees to believe that the Connective companies were agreeable to, or would not oppose, Slea selling its shares in the Connective companies to other interested parties.
74 It is necessary, therefore, to canvass the attempts made by Slea to sell its shares and the behaviour, particularly of Mr Lees, in misleading Slea as it alleges, when, in fact, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had secretly agreed to put financial pressure on Mr Tsialtas and Slea, in order for them, or their companies, to buy Slea's shares in the Connective companies at an under value, and to prevent Slea from selling its shares in the Connective companies to an outside investor.
75 Mr Tsialtas began negotiating with Peter Schroeder and Jeff McDonald of MFL to buy Slea's shares in the Connective companies.
76 On 13 May 2008, Mr McDonald emailed Mr Lees to inform him that MFL was keen to do a deal with Slea, but recognised that they also needed to sort out matters with Mr Lees, before negotiating with Mr Tsialtas.
77 On the same day, Mr Schroeder of MFL forwarded Mr McDonald's email to Mr Tsialtas. In his email, Mr Schroeder said that he and Mr McDonald had been working on the deal for the purchase of Slea's shares in the Connective companies. Mr Schroeder indicated that their approach was twofold, as without the Connective companies' agreement, it would be difficult to make a deal that provided sufficient return to support the borrowings required to purchase Slea's shares.
78 On 19 May 2008, 10 days after Mr Tsialtas had resigned from the Connective companies, Murray Lees proposed to Mr Lees and Mr Haron that they should put financial pressure on Slea by preventing it from selling its shares to a third party and reducing the profits available for distribution to shareholders. Applying such pressure would then enable Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron to purchase Slea's shares in the Connective companies below their true worth.
79 This strategy, referred to in the oppression proceeding as the defendants' 'financial pressure strategy', forms a significant part in the case against the defendants in the oppression proceeding.
80 The financial pressure proposal referred to above, and formulated by Murray Lees, was contained in his email to Mr Lees and Mr Haron of 19 May 2008 (the financial pressure email). In due course, I will consider two further emails, which were emails containing strategies for placing financial pressure upon Slea and Mr Tsialtas, which were put forward by Andrew Butler, the Connective companies' accountant. These are known as the version 1 and version 2 emails.
81 The financial pressure email and the version 1 and version 2 emails were not discovered by the defendants in the oppression proceeding and, in fact, had been deleted from the relevant files of the Connective companies. However, the emails were discovered in the Haron proceeding, following orders by Associate Justice Daly for an independent expert to look for documents in the possession of the Connective companies. The expert provided a report dated 13 October 2013 in which he identified documents that had been deleted from the files of the Connective companies. As a consequence of the expert's recovery of deleted documents, the Connective companies filed a supplementary list of documents in compliance with the order of Associate Justice Daly.
82 The financial pressure email sent by Murray Lees to Mr Lees and Mr Haron on 19 May 2008 states the following:
Sale of Sof's Shares and other matters
With the sale of Sof's shares possible it's time for us to consider very carefully what WE want to occur.
What is our best result?
We don't owe anybody anything!
Sof has created this situation himself, I strongly believe that he is on his own in this. We have paid him out 3 months' pay despite not working and I think that is the end of our obligation to him. From here on in the sale of his shares poses a great opportunity for us and also equally the chance to get things very wrong.
Peter/ Mike buying in pros and cons
Clearly in one way or another they want the director's fees to pay for their purchase costs of getting into the business. For what it's worth Sof had the temerity to suggest that between Mike Geoff and Peter they should be able to command the same salary/director fee that he was getting!!
If Sof wants to sell to Peter [Peter Schroeder of MFL] and they become directors I would only agree to the payment of a token directors fee, equivalent to spending one day a month in the business attending a directors meeting. Anything else that is earned is via profit distribution.
I am not particularly keen on having another business partner come in particularly if it involves some sort of manufacturing a fee to satisfy their needs to make the deal viable.
I am very comfortable now with our ability between the 3 of us to make good decisions for the betterment of the company, and I also do not feel we need another director doing work at the directors pay level.
Whilst there is an argument that Peter and his cohorts may have some good ideas I don't think now is the time to add any more people and just as importantly costs to the business.
Making COSN's profits go away
We need to speak to Darren straight away so that any profits in COSN (the company with the commissions and therefore the profit it's making from the interest it is earning) is brought back to neutral, to avoid having to distribute profits to shareholders. Perhaps this is best achieved by Services charging a management fee.
How do we go about it?
I think we need to drive Sof's price down by making the deal impossible for Peter and/or anyone else to come in if they are relying on a profit distribution or directors fees to fund.
This, plus the fact that we can veto anyone we don't want to buy in means we might be able to get his 25% for $500,000. Even then if we are the only realistic purchaser he might not have any choice. The only risk with this is if we cross the line into not treating fairly a minority shareholder, or if he then gets a job and decides to hold his shares till we all sell.
Time is on our side with this and though we would like to clear this up quickly the longer it goes the stronger our position.
83 In early 2006, a buyer had offered $4 million for the Connective business, thus ascribing a value of $1 million to a 25% holding. Presumably, the business would have been worth more by 2008. Murray Lees was proposing to put financial pressure on Slea and induce it to sell its shares in the Connective companies at $500,000 which was, on one reading, half of their true value, on the assumption that Slea's holding would be reduced to 25%. Slea's interest would be reduced to 25% if Mr Haron acquired his proposed 25% holding.
84 Also, two years earlier, in 2006, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, Mr Tsialtas and Mr Haron had agreed on a price of $875,000 for Mr Haron's acquisition of a quarter interest in the Connective companies; a sum far in excess of the $500,000 suggested by Murray Lees.
85 Slea contends that the conduct of Mr Lees and Mr Haron, as discussed below, indicates that they accepted and implemented Murray Lees' proposal. Slea submits that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron all understood - and must have understood when Murray sent his email - that without a job, Mr Tsialtas would be under financial pressure, and that this was something that they could and should seek to take advantage of. Mr Tsialtas did not gain employment until October 2008.
86 The financial pressure email further establishes that Murray Lees had no serious intention of allowing MFL to acquire Slea's shares in the Connective companies. That is a clear inference to be drawn from his email of 19 May 2008. Murray Lees did not give evidence to rebut that inference.
87 There was no written reply from either Mr Haron or Mr Lees to the financial pressure email. Notably, there was no evidence of any communication to Murray Lees rejecting his proposal. In cross-examination, Mr Lees denied wanting to make it impossible for MFL to come into the business, and said that he thought it was a 'silly suggestion' to try and get Slea's interest for $500,000. Mr Haron stated that, while he thought that it would be ideal to buy Mr Tsialtas's shares, they would have to do so at a fair price. The subsequent actions of both Mr Lees and Mr Haron establish that they accepted Murray Lees' proposal and acted on it.
Mr Tsialtas continues to negotiate the sale of Slea's shares with MFL
88 Unaware of the financial pressure email, Mr Tsialtas continued to negotiate with representatives of MFL for the sale of 25% of the shares in the Connective companies. Mr Tsialtas believed that MFL had been approved by Mr Lees as a purchaser of Slea's shares in the Connective companies. Mr Lees had no such intention.
89 Mr Tsialtas gave evidence that in July 2008, he and MFL had reached an in-principle agreement for the sale by Slea of a 25% holding in the Connective companies for about $1.25 million.[2] At the same time, Mr Tsialtas also continued to pursue alternative buyers. By July 2008, Mr Tsialtas (who had not yet secured a job) was drawing on credit cards to meet his financial commitments.
Mr Tsialtas's request for financial information
90 On 1 July 2008, Mr Tsialtas wrote to Mr Lees seeking financial statements for the Connective companies and sought to schedule a meeting to discuss the payment of a dividend by the Connective companies.
91 Mr Tsialtas also confirmed his understanding that Mr Lees had arranged to meet the management of MFL to discuss MFL's purchase of Slea's shareholding in the Connective companies. In the email of 1 July, Mr Tsialtas said that, as Mr Lees was aware, Mr Tsialtas and MFL had made an in-principle agreement in line with the discussion that Mr Lees had held with Mr McDonald, as well as Mr Lees' confirmation that the Connective companies had accepted MFL as a purchaser of Slea's shareholding in the Connective companies. Although not expressly stated, I infer that Mr Tsialtas wanted the financial information from Mr Lees to assist in his negotiations with MFL.
92 In any event, Mr Lees declined to provide the information sought by Mr Tsialtas. Instead, in an email dated 3 July 2008, Mr Lees indicated that he could prepare interim financial reports for Mr Tsialtas, and that he would make these reports available for inspection by Mr Tsialtas at a mutually agreed time and place. In his email, Mr Lees wrote that they were reluctant to release the figures in hard or soft copy.
We will meet with Jeff, Peter & Mike Nichols (?) next Tuesday. We point out that it is not correct to say that we have approved MFL - we have only ever said that they were a party that we would consider. This is what we have consistently said in the past and remains so now. Having said that, we may also be comfortable in principal [sic] with the Property Planning guys, should your dealings with them prove fruitful, and on that basis are prepared to issue them with a copy of your information memorandum. Can you please provide a copy of the document by email.
Our acceptance of any purchaser will ultimately depend very much on what they propose and what they offer to the business. As you can understand, we are very cautious about taking on a new business partner - especially in an operational role.
I also understand that you are of the opinion that we do not have the right to refuse to transfer shares to a party not approved by us. Our advice is that both company constitutions are quite clear on this. Please let me know if you have advice to the contrary.
Finally, I remind you that under the constitutions of both companies, you are obliged to offer the shares to the existing shareholders at the same terms prior to any sale being considered to a third party, and that we may elect to purchase all or part of your shares on the same terms. Can you please confirm if an offer has been made to you that you are prepared to accept.
As a last but critical matter, we must finalise the transfer of shares to Mark before we can entertain any other transaction. Do you require copies of the documents M&K drafted for the transfer? If so, let me know and I will forward them to you.
94 Mr Lees was, by this conduct, still conveying to Mr Tsialtas that the Connective companies were open to Slea selling its shares in the Connective companies to MFL, at a point in time when the Connective directors had resolved to thwart any such sale and to buy Slea's shares themselves.
95 Regarding Mr Tsialtas's request for financial information, Mr Lees said that:
The companies legal obligations to shareholders is to provide a copy of the end of financial year statements and directors reports. We anticipate that these will be ready by September when Darren has had time to finalise them. The detailed broker numbers that you have requested do not fall under this obligation, but we are happy to go over these with you at a meeting. If you require these for a potential purchaser of your shares, then please direct them to us, and we can provide the information directly.
96 With respect to dividends, Mr Lees said 'there won't be a dividend declared for 07/08 as the company has effectively traded at breakeven over the year'.
97 The reason for the Connective companies claiming that they did not having sufficient funds to pay a dividend was that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had put in place measures to make that so. They had begun increasing their 'management fees' and thus reducing profits. In this way, they were able to extract money for themselves and, at the same time, reduce the profits available for distribution to Mr Tsialtas. This conduct is discussed later as one of the heads of oppression.
98 On 16 August 2008, Mr Tsialtas received an email from Mr Butler, an accountant with Wellingtons Accountants Pty Ltd (Wellingtons). Mr Butler advised Mr Tsialtas that he acted for MFL in relation to Mr Tsialtas's sale of equity in the Connective companies and sought a meeting with Mr Tsialtas. Mr Butler attempted to renegotiate the MFL deal with Mr Tsialtas, offering him a lower price.
99 Mr Butler subsequently acted for the Connective companies. Mr Butler became a party to the financial pressure strategy to acquire Slea's shares at a reduced value. Mr Butler was the author of the version 1 and version 2 emails referred to earlier, which proposed strategies for acquiring Slea's shares at below their true worth. These are discussed below.
100 On 20 August 2008, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had a meeting and resolved to 'communicate a respectful NO' to MFL in relation to the latter's purchase of Slea's shares. At the same meeting, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron discussed making an offer for Slea's shares in the Connective companies on the following terms: $100,000 per annum for two years, in exchange for the option to purchase Slea's entire shareholding for $600,000 at any time in the future. Under cross-examination, Mr Haron and Mr Lees each agreed that this was not a good deal for Slea. It valued the Connective business at $1.8 million.
101 Mr Haron, Mr Lees, and Murray Lees understood the financial pressure that Mr Tsialtas was under, because they had reached the point of thinking there was a possibility, worth discussing with Mr Tsialtas, that he might agree to this very bad deal.
102 On 3 September 2008, Mr Tsialtas spoke to Mr Schroeder of MFL, and later emailed him, accepting the lower offer of $900,000 for a 25% stake in the Connective companies, which had previously been made by Mr Butler. Mr Tsialtas informed MFL that he had not received any updated management reports from the Connective companies. However, he understood that, during the last five months, revenues of the Connective companies had grown significantly.
103 The fact that Mr Tsialtas was prepared to accept this reduced value for Slea's shares, even though the business had grown significantly, supports the conclusion that Mr Tsialtas had been driven to the point of having to sell Slea's valuable asset in circumstances where he did not have up-to-date financial information. This is despite Mr Tsialtas's requests to Mr Lees for such information, and in circumstances where Mr Tsialtas did not know that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had embarked on the financial pressure strategy to intentionally cause him financial hardship.
104 On 10 September 2008, Mr Schroeder advised Mr Tsialtas that Mr McDonald of MFL was going to meet with Mr Lees that day. In an email sent on the same day, Mr Tsialtas responded 'Great!' to Mr Schroeder and commented that Mr Lees did not want to get in the way of a deal, and that Mr Lees sounded legitimate. Mr Tsialtas said to Mr Schroeder that Mr Lees had the utmost respect for Mr Schroeder and Mr Butler.
105 Mr Tsialtas mistakenly thought, based on an earlier discussion with Mr Lees, that Mr Lees did not want to get in the way of a deal where Mr Tsialtas was selling to a third party. However at this stage, as noted above, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had already resolved to say 'no' to MFL.
106 Shortly after Mr Tsialtas's email to Mr Schroeder, Mr McDonald emailed Mr Schroeder saying that he had spoken to Mr Lees the previous night, but that there had been 'no real guts in the conversation'. Mr McDonald said that he had arranged to meet Mr Lees to discuss the Connective deal and the possibility of moving forward. He said that Mr Lees had told him that there was no deal to be had, but it seemed that he was open to further discussion at that point. Mr McDonald added, however, that they needed to make sure that Mr Tsialtas understood that the 'deal is currently dead', presumably based on Mr Lees' advice that there was no deal to be had.
107 On 12 September 2008, solicitors acting for Mr Tsialtas wrote to Mr Lees requesting a meeting to discuss how the sale of Slea's shares could be realised, and whether Mr Lees was willing to participate in such a realisation. At this stage, although MFL knew that the purchase of Slea's shares in the Connective companies was dead, following Mr McDonald's discussion with Mr Lees, Mr Lees had not informed Mr Tsialtas that he had 'killed' the sale of Slea's shares to MFL.
108 On 3 October 2008, Mr McDonald wrote to Mr Tsialtas informing him that he had met with Mr Lees and Murray Lees, and that they had informed Mr McDonald that there was no deal between Connective and MFL, and that Mr Lees and Murray Lees had also commented that they 'didn't HAVE to do anything'.
109 In October 2008, Mr Tsialtas secured employment with BEAT, a mortgage broking firm within the Liberty group and a client of the Connective companies.
110 On 21 October 2008, Mr Tsialtas again sought financial statements for the Connective companies from Mr Lees. Mr Lees replied to Mr Tsialtas that Darren [Dickinson, a Connective officer] was working on the financials. Mr Tsialtas replied that they also needed to think about a dividend policy. In response, Mr Lees said that management accounts showed a loss of $55,000 for the previous financial year, so he did not imagine that there would be a dividend that year, but that it would be relevant for the current financial year (ie, 2008-2009).
111 Contrary to this representation by Mr Lees regarding the payment of a dividend in the financial year 2008-2009, the Connective companies had no intention of paying any dividends at that stage. Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had decided not to pay dividends to drive down the value of Slea's shares, so that they could buy Slea's shares on the cheap. I deal with dividends under the first head of oppression discussed below.
Discussions regarding a share transfer to Mr Haron
112 On 21 October 2008, Mr Tsialtas emailed Mr Lees suggesting a meeting be held to talk about dividend policy, the sale of Slea's shares, and payment by Mr Haron of the price of shares sold to Mr Haron. Mr Lees told Mr Tsialtas that 'the clear understanding of all parties is that the payment by Mark of his share price occurs on sale of the business', and asked Mr Tsialtas if he was looking to change his agreement on this. Mr Tsialtas replied, informing Mr Lees that a formal agreement was never finalised, as they were waiting for legal and taxation advice. Consequently, Mr Tsialtas was looking to formalise the payment options in line with the discussions that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and he had had on a number of occasions.
113 Mr Tsialtas said that a payment plan from profit distributions should be agreed upon. This would be something along the lines of 50% of Mr Haron's profit to be used to repay the debt to the three of them, and that they would implement an end date by which all debt must be repaid. Mr Tsialtas said that they had also discussed the potential to charge interest. Mr Tsialtas said that he believed this was in line with the discussions that Mr Lees was having with Macpherson Kelley. Mr Tsialtas continued:
This needs to be agreed upon by all shareholders and formalized before any share transfers are affected. As you would agree the nature of our relationship has changed considerably since we are having these discussions and as such we need to establish formal guidelines.
114 Mr Lees responded, stating that if this was Mr Tsialtas's view, he could not see any point in them meeting, and asked Mr Tsialtas to cancel the meeting.
115 The arrangement suggested by Mr Lees would have effectively meant that Slea received no immediate payment for any shares transferred to Mr Haron, or suffered a reduction of its interest in the Connective companies, if shares were issued to Mr Haron for no payment. Although, privately, Mr Lees said that he had sympathy for Mr Tsialtas's view, he continued to press Mr Tsialtas to transfer shares to Mr Haron without receiving any upfront payment.
116 This email from Mr Tsialtas is significant, as Mr Tsialtas is stating that:
(a) he understood, or his recollection was, that no formal agreement with Mr Haron had been finalised;
(b) from what he recalled, it needed to be finalised with terms of payment;
(c) he recalled discussions about a payment plan for profit distributions along the lines of 50% of Mr Haron's profit being used to repay Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and himself;
(d) there would be an end date by which the debt needed to be repaid; and
(e) they were also discussing the potential payment of interest.
117 Mr Tsialtas recollection is consistent with the Macpherson Kelley documents and Mr Lees' discussions with Macpherson Kelley, which are discussed elsewhere in the judgment. As those documents show, it was Mr Lees who was having these discussions and engaging with Macpherson Kelley on behalf of the Connective companies. The substantial correspondence with Macpherson Kelley about possible terms of any agreement with Mr Haron establishes that no binding agreement was reached, as discussed later.
118 In response to Mr Lees' email cancelling the November meeting, in an email of 22 October 2008, Mr Tsialtas again reiterated that the issue of Mr Haron's payments was never finalised, nor were the terms of the proposed shareholders' agreement. Mr Tsialtas sets out what he said was his best recollection of his discussions with Mr Lees and Murray Lees regarding these issues.
119 On 22 October 2008, Mr Lees replied to Mr Tsialtas, in an email copied to Murray Lees but not Mr Haron, saying that it was his understanding that, '[i]t was agreed by all parties that Mark would buy his shares from us, and that he would not be required to pay until the business was sold. It was on this basis that he came into the business and began working. As I'm sure you would agree, the benefits Mark has brought the business are substantial'. Mr Lees then dealt with his understanding of the payment terms.
Unless we can resolve this, then there isn't much point with further discussions, as I don't want this to be a point of friction going forward. From my and Murray's point of view, any further progress is contingent upon the transfer of shares to Mark being completed. We can then discuss dividend policies and assisting you in the sale of your shares.
121 At this time, Mr Tsialtas also sought to have discussions with Aussie Home Loans; however, these did not go anywhere, as Mr Lees refused to engage with Mr Tsialtas.
122 The Connective companies had resolved not to discuss or pay any dividends to Slea, or assist in the sale of Slea's shares, until the issue of the Haron agreement was dealt with. Importantly, Mr Lees was asserting that there was an agreement for Slea to sell shares to Mr Haron (the alleged Haron agreement). As discussed below, the contemporary records suggest that a share issue was discussed, subject to obtaining legal advice, but not a share sale, as asserted by Mr Lees. As discussed below, I find that no agreement was reached with Mr Tsialtas on the terms upon which Mr Haron would acquire shares in the Connective companies.
Mr Butler's role advising Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron
123 By early April 2009, Mr Butler was now providing advice to Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron. As mentioned above, Mr Butler had previously acted on behalf of MFL in its negotiations with Mr Tsialtas to purchase Slea's shares in the Connective companies.
124 Mr Butler became intimately involved in advising Mr Lees about negotiating with Mr Tsialtas. Mr Lees' confidence in Mr Butler was demonstrated by Mr Lees appointing Mr Butler as a director of Mr Lees' private company, Millsave. Mr Butler played a significant role in events that Slea alleges were oppressive, or are relevant to assessing the alleged oppressive conduct of the directors and majority shareholders of the Connective companies. Mr Butler was not called as a witness by any of the defendants in the oppression proceeding to rebut any inferences that may be drawn from his conduct, nor was any explanation proffered for the failure to call him.
125 In an email dated 22 April 2009, Mr Butler offered advice on the situation with Mr Tsialtas. He advised that a buyout was the way to go, with a lump sum now and monthly payments over three years, and a further lump sum at the end.
126 In a further email that day, Mr Butler set out what he suggested as six points that should be put to Mr Tsialtas as an offer for his shares:
1. They agree on a price with Mr Tsialtas for all of Slea's shares; ie, the 33%;
2. the payment of a lump sum up front;
3. the shares are to be transferred in full when the lump sum is paid. Mr Butler said that this would have implications for Mr Tsialtas, as he would have an effective CGT exposure on transfer, but there was no need to flag that with him;
4. Mr Tsialtas to discuss with Mr Butler if he wants some form of security;
5. the final payment would be made at the end of three years; and
6. a point related to structuring the payments coming out of the Connective companies to the shareholders.
127 In relation to point three, Slea would incur capital gains tax (CGT) on the purchase price when that the transfer occurred, even though Slea would not receive the purchase price at that time. The CGT implications referred to by Mr Butler were significantly disadvantageous to Slea.
Discussions between Mr Tsialtas and Mr Lees on the purchase of Slea's shares
128 By 27 April 2009, Mr Tsialtas and Mr Lees had been discussing the possibility of Services and OSN buying back Slea's shares in the Connective companies. At 7:26pm on 27 April 2009, Mr Tsialtas emailed Mr Lees seeking to document their discussions. Mr Tsialtas said that, once they reached agreement, they could both seek advice and formalise the agreement.
129 First, Mr Tsialtas's email recorded that consideration for the shares was to be $1,291,666. Secondly, Slea would be issued with B class shares in each of the Connective companies, with the understanding that the Connective companies would become liable for the consideration of $1,291,666. Thirdly, the Connective companies would commit to a payment plan whereby the entire consideration would be paid within a 24-month period. Mr Tsialtas also sought a charge, lien, or mortgage to secure the payment. There would be amendments to the constitution to protect the rights of the B class shareholder. A personal guarantee would be offered by the directors of the Connective companies. Settlement was to be effected on 1 July 2009. Finally, profit distribution for the 2009 financial year was to be paid to Slea.
130 According to Mr Tsialtas's evidence, $291,666 would be paid by Mr Haron, in consideration for the transferred shares, and $1 million would be paid for Slea's remaining stake (25%) in the Connective companies.
131 Mr Lees replied on 27 April 2009, saying that he would not be giving a personal guarantee. Mr Lees said that any commitment to a payment plan needed to reflect changing business conditions. Mr Lees said that he would run the proposal past Murray Lees and Mr Haron the next day.
132 Meanwhile, in early 2009, Mr Tsialtas resumed discussions with Liberty. Mr Tsialtas borrowed approximately $85,000 from Liberty, as he was financially distressed. Mr Boyle told Mr Tsialtas that Liberty was considering the prospect of becoming involved in the Connective business. On 18 May 2009, having reached no deal with the Connective companies, Mr Tsialtas entered into an agreement to sell his shares in Slea to Minerva Financial Group Pty Ltd (Minerva) (a related body corporate of Liberty) for $1.15 million and three BEAT home loan licences (2009 agreement).
133 Under the 2009 agreement, Mr Tsialtas sold his shares in Slea to Minerva. Slea did not sell its shares in Services and OSN to Minerva. Minerva and Mr Tsialtas ultimately agreed to set this sale aside, as discussed below. The problem with the sale was that Slea held its shares in the Connective companies on trust for Mr Tsialtas's family trust, thus the transaction failed to effect what was intended, which was a sale of Slea's shares in the Connective companies. Whilst the shares in the trustee changed hands, the beneficial owners remained the beneficiaries of Mr Tsialtas's family trust.
Liberty and the Connective directors meet to discuss the 2009 agreement
134 On 21 May 2009, following entry into the 2009 agreement with Minerva, Mr Tsialtas met with Mr Lees, Mr Boyle, and Mr Peter Rollason of Liberty. In the meeting, Mr Tsialtas told Mr Lees that he had sold his shares in Slea to Liberty. He then left the meeting so that Mr Boyle and Mr Rollason could have a discussion with Mr Lees. Mr Boyle and Mr Rollason told Mr Lees how excited they were at becoming involved with the Connective companies.
135 As discussed below, a statement by Murray Lees has been admitted into evidence. In this statement Murray Lees said that he, Mr Lees, and Mr Haron had decided that they did not want Liberty as a shareholder, so they looked at options to force the unwinding of the 2009 agreement between Minerva and Slea.
136 On 22 May 2009, Mr Lees emailed Mr Tsialtas stating that, due to the sale of Slea, 'we will need to update the Master with the new trustee of your family trust'. He also asked for details of the new trustee and inquired whether Mr Tsialtas wanted commissions paid to the same account. Mr Tsialtas replied on the same day, stating that everything remained the same, and there were to be no changes to the bank account. Mr Tsialtas did not understand the issue caused by the sale of the shares in the trustee company, which did not equate to sale of the beneficial interest in the shares in Connective, whereas Mr Lees did.
137 In any event, Mr Lees contacted Mr Boyle and arranged a second meeting. The meeting was held on 25 May 2009, with Mr Boyle, Mr Rollason, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, Mr Haron, and Mr Butler in attendance.
138 In the meeting, the Connective team said that they had a strong preference against having Mr Tsialtas as a shareholder. Mr Boyle and Mr Rollason explained Liberty's interest in Connective, and how they thought Liberty could add value to the Connective business. Mr Boyle said that Mr Butler was insistent that Liberty needed to follow the process; however, Mr Boyle was not sure what that meant. Mr Boyle formed the view that Mr Lees and Murray Lees were open to exploring how they could work together, but that Mr Butler was not.
139 On the following day, 26 May 2009, Mr Boyle emailed Mr Lees, setting out their understanding of what had been discussed. Mr Boyle said that he understood the shares in the family trust had been sold, but that there had been no change in the beneficial interest of Slea in Connective. Mr Boyle, however, proposed working out an agreement for Liberty to acquire shares in Connective. He acknowledged that Connective wanted to know what Liberty had agreed to pay Mr Tsialtas for Slea's shares in Connective.
140 At this point, Connective had no interest in Liberty becoming a shareholder in Connective, or of Connective being involved with Liberty. Rather, Connective had been trying to determine the purchase price agreed between Slea and Liberty, and that Connective mislead Liberty into believing that it was interested in some sort of arrangement with Liberty, in order to get this information.
141 On the same day, Mr Lees replied to Mr Boyle's email. The only matter raised by Mr Lees was that Mr Boyle had made no mention in his email about Mr Haron's entitlement to receive shares from both Millsave's and Slea's shareholding. Mr Lees then outlined the following: Slea had agreed to transfer 25% of its shares to Mr Haron; Millsave was to transfer 25% of its shares to Mr Haron; consideration for the transfer was to be $875,000 payable to Slea and Millsave, in proportion to the shares transferred; and payment was not due unless and until the Connective companies or the Connective business was sold. Mr Lees asked Mr Boyle to confirm his understanding and acceptance of this arrangement.
142 On 27 May 2009, Mr Boyle responded to Mr Lees' email, stating that '[p]er our conversations, I confirm that there is total agreement with you first three points'. Mr Boyle said that the last point on the timing of payment was new information to them (ie, that payment was not due until the Connective companies or the Connective business was sold). Mr Boyle said he was confident that would be acceptable as well.
143 This exchange confirmed that Mr Tsialtas had told Mr Boyle about the transfer to Mr Haron and the consideration, but had not referred to the fourth point that payment was not due unless and until the Connective companies or the business was sold. Mr Tsialtas had not advised Liberty of the fourth point, as that did not reflect his understanding of what had been agreed (as opposed to discussed). The terms of payment remained a matter that had to be resolved.
144 On 27 May 2009, Mr Boyle and Mr Lees met in the board room of Liberty. Mr Lees told Mr Boyle that the Connective management team were not happy with what had happened between Liberty and Slea; that they would take legal action if the 2009 agreement between Minerva and Slea was not unwound; and that Mr Lees wanted Liberty to step away.
145 After the meeting, Mr Lees emailed Mr Boyle to confirm that he, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron felt that they had reached an impasse in their dealings with Liberty. Mr Lees said that they were concerned that their rights under the constitutions of the Connective companies had been breached. Mr Lees said that, as neither Mr Tsialtas nor Liberty had disclosed the details of their dealings with Slea, they felt that they had no choice but to seek discovery of the matters lying behind the transactions through the courts. Mr Lees informed Mr Boyle that they had instructed solicitors about the matter and proceedings were currently being drawn up.
146 Mr Lees said that they were prepared to suspend such actions if Liberty would undertake to unwind the transaction, thereby returning Slea to its original position. Mr Lees said that if they could reach that position, then they were prepared to deal directly with Liberty in good faith.
147 Mr Boyle said that Liberty took Mr Lees at his word and, given that Liberty's aim was to reach a consensual agreement with the Connective companies, they decided to unwind the 2009 agreement to preserve the relationship with Mr Lees and Connective.
148 On 29 May 2009, Mr Boyle told Mr Lees that Liberty would rescind the 2009 agreement, as Mr Lees insisted, and engage in direct discussions with Mr Lees. In his evidence, Mr Boyle said that, in order to improve the relationship and work more closely with Mr Lees and the management team, Liberty had agreed to rescind the transaction.
149 Mr Lees sent a follow-up email to Mr Boyle, confirming that Slea would undertake to transfer 25% of its shares to Mr Haron's entity by the end of the following week, on the terms already discussed, namely: that Liberty had agreed to sponsor a Connective product development program; that Liberty/Minerva had provided confirmation that Mr Tsialtas/Slea was free to deal with the shares, and that there was no encumbrance or obligation on Mr Tsialtas or Slea that would prevent his dealing with the shares in future; that the Connective companies and their directors had agreed not to take any further action against Mr Tsialtas or Slea in respect of this transaction; and an undertaking from Mr Tsialtas that, in future, he must deal with Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron directly on the proposed sale or dealings with Slea's shares.
150 Later that day, Mr Boyle told Mr Lees that he presumed that Mr Lees intended to include Liberty/Minerva on point four (ie, that the Connective companies and the directors would take no further action against Liberty/Minerva).
151 The 2009 agreement between Mr Tsialtas and Liberty was subsequently rescinded in accordance with an agreement dated 3 June 2009. As a consequence, Slea remained as trustee of Mr Tsialtas's family trust and continued to hold shares in the Connective companies.
152 Mr Lees informed Mr Boyle that the Connective companies were open to having Liberty as an investor and strategic partner. If this had happened, it would have meant Liberty coming in and presumably buying out Slea as a shareholder in Connective.
153 On 4 June 2009, Mr Boyle confirmed to Mr Lees that ownership of Slea had not changed as a consequence of discussions held over the previous weeks. Mr Boyle also confirmed that there was no existing agreement between Liberty, Minerva, and Mr Tsialtas regarding Slea or the Connective companies. Mr Boyle advised Mr Lees that Mr Tsialtas was happy to discuss any future plans for the sale of Slea with Mr Lees ahead of any formal agreement. Mr Lees replied, expressing his appreciation and confirming that no legal action would be pursued against any person in respect of the matter. Mr Lees informed Mr Boyle that the Connective companies would be in touch in the coming weeks regarding future opportunities, if that suited Liberty. Thus, Mr Lees was still representing to Liberty that the Connective companies remained open to entering into some sort of commercial relationship with Liberty, whereas, the Connective companies had no such intention.
154 As discussed below, Mr Lees was continuing to make similar representations to Mr Tsialtas that the Connective companies were open to some sort of commercial relationship with Liberty, which would presumably involve Slea's shares in the Connective companies, and that Mr Lees was seeking to use these indications to Mr Tsialtas as an incentive for Mr Tsialtas to resolve the alleged Haron agreement.
155 Despite Liberty's expectations, no further agreement was reached between Liberty and the Connective companies. I am satisfied that Mr Lees had no intention of dealing with Liberty except in order to unwind the agreement between Mr Tsialtas and Liberty. Mr Lees falsely led Liberty to believe that the Connective companies were interested in coming to some sort of arrangement with Liberty. Mr Lees' misleading dealings with Liberty will be dealt with in more detail below.
Further discussions regarding the alleged Haron agreement
156 On 5 June 2009, Mr Lees again spoke to Mr Tsialtas about the alleged Haron agreement. Mr Lees confirmed their conversation in an email that evening to Mr Tsialtas. Mr Lees said that getting the issue of Mr Haron's shares resolved was a precondition to any future discussion about the Connective companies consenting to Mr Tsialtas transferring Slea's remaining 25% interest in Connective to another party. In the email, Mr Lees again set out his understanding of the alleged Haron agreement, and asked Mr Tsialtas to correct him if he had misunderstood it.
157 Mr Lees claimed that the terms were that 25% of the shares in the Connective companies would be transferred to Mr Haron in consideration of $875,000. Mr Lees referred to the discussions with Mr Haron and said that, 'on reviewing my notes from the time', they had discussed the first $875,000 being distributed amongst the original shareholders '(ie, you Murray and I)', in the event of a partial sale of the shares or the business. As stated earlier, none of these individuals were shareholders in the Connective companies; however, between themselves, they were recognised as the de facto owners of the Connective companies.
158 The notes referred to by Mr Lees in his email were not produced by Mr Lees at the trial or discovered by any of the defendants in the oppression proceeding. I am satisfied that they were not produced or discovered as they did not exist, particularly as the notes would have been relevant to Mr Lees' case that a binding agreement had been reached between himself, Mr Haron, Murray Lees, and Mr Tsialtas.
159 Mr Lees sought to explain his failure to produce the notes by saying that his email was referencing not so much his notes, but the correspondence that they had exchanged with Macpherson Kelley at the time. This correspondence was limited to the tax advice on the various methods of Mr Haron acquiring shares and the terms of a shareholders' agreement. There was no advice or discussion regarding what the terms of any agreement were or whether any agreement had been reached.
160 It was put to Mr Lees that he told Mr Tsialtas that he had notes from the time that the alleged Haron agreement was made, because he wanted Mr Tsialtas to believe that he had notes of what was discussed with Mr Haron. Mr Lees said that he did not know if that was what he wanted Mr Tsialtas to believe or not. When pressed, and it was put to him that this was why he had written that statement (ie, because he had wanted Mr Tsialtas to believe it), Mr Lees replied, 'I guess yes.'
161 I am satisfied that Mr Lees' evidence about having made a written note of the meeting with Mr Tsialtas, Murray Lees, and himself on 10 October 2006 was a deliberate lie.
162 I am satisfied that Mr Lees falsely asserted to Mr Tsialtas that he had a contemporaneous note, in order to induce Mr Tsialtas into acknowledging a binding agreement. Mr Lees' reference to the non-existent notes is further evidence of his dishonesty and deceitfulness.
163 On 10 June 2009, Mr Lees forwarded to his solicitor, Sven Burchartz of Macpherson Kelley, and to Mr Butler, a copy of Mr Boyle's email to Mr Lees sent on 4 June 2009. In this email, Mr Boyle confirmed the undoing of the agreement with Mr Tsialtas. Mr Burchartz replied to Mr Lees, gloating about how the supposedly 'cute move' by Liberty and Mr Tsialtas, in respect of the 2009 agreement, had 'turned into a bouncing t*rd' and left 'Mr Tsialtas ... on his own', and concluded with '[h]ow about you shout Andrew and I lunch?'.
164 About an hour later, Mr Butler emailed Mr Burchartz and Mr Lees, saying that he loved the sound of lunch, and that although he and Mr Burchartz had not met, he felt that they had a connection already. Mr Butler stated that ASIC records showed a revocation of the original documents, and agreed that it 'looks like our friend [Mr Tsialtas] has been left high and dry!!!'
165 I find that this is further evidence of the financial pressure strategy that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, Mr Haron and the Connective companies sought to impose on Slea, in their attempt to obtain Slea's shares at less than their true value.
Discussions regarding the issue of a special class of shares
166 In the aforementioned email, Mr Butler asked Mr Lees had he heard from Mr Tsialtas, and then listed three matters that needed to be dealt with. Mr Butler referred to the CGT issues involved in transferring shares to Mr Haron, and informed Mr Burchartz that he and Mr Lees had discussed issuing a special class of shares to shareholders other than Slea, so that dividends could be paid to those managing the business (and not Slea), rather than management fees being charged to Connective by the Lees brothers and Mr Haron. The reference to management fees not being charged was a reference to the other method of distributing profits to the benefit of Mr Lees, Murray Lees and Mr Haron, and not to Slea, that had been adopted by the Connective companies.
167 Mr Butler added that a benefit of paying dividends was that management fees were caught for payroll tax and dividends were not. As noted previously, Millsave held the interest of Mr Lees and Murray Lees, although they were often referred to as shareholders.
168 I am satisfied that this evidence supports the finding that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had decided not to pay dividends to Slea, and to place financial pressure upon Slea to sell its shares at a low value to the Connective principals, for their benefit and Slea's loss, as proposed in the financial pressure email. At the same time, under the special class of shares strategy, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron could solely enjoy the benefit of the profits being made by the Connective companies to the exclusion of Slea.
Further discussions on Slea's exit and the issuance of a special class of shares
169 On 14 June 2009, Mr Tsialtas and Mr Lees met to discuss Slea's exit from the business. Later that day in an email to Mr Lees, Mr Tsialtas confirmed that, as they had discussed, all he wanted to achieve was a satisfactory exit from the business. Mr Tsialtas did not expressly agree with Mr Lees' assertion that they had agreed that Mr Haron's payment would be delayed until the business was sold. Mr Tsialtas said that they needed to secure payment of the consideration. He suggested that they seek advice from their corporate advisers on the best method to provide them both with security.
170 In his email, Mr Tsialtas confirmed that Mr Lees had described the proposed purchaser of his holding (which was Liberty) as having met all of Mr Lees' requirements, and that Mr Lees planned to continue discussions with Liberty in early July. Mr Tsialtas continued, saying that Mr Lees' confirmation of the suitability of the potential buyer provided Mr Tsialtas with comfort that they could move to a solution quickly and that any security requirements would reflect this.
171 Mr Tsialtas confirmed that Mr Lees had stated that resolving the issue of Mr Haron was a precondition to unwinding his involvement in the Connective companies and, as such, Mr Tsialtas was acting in good faith based on their discussions and that he was looking forward to progressing Slea's complete exit.
172 The email reflected the disparity in power that now existed, because Mr Tsialtas, under financial pressure, was still seeking to dispose of Slea's shares. The Connective companies had affected the unwinding of Mr Tsialtas's agreement with Liberty. Mr Tsialtas needed to get the Connective companies' agreement to progress Slea's 'complete exit' from the Connective companies.
173 On 15 June 2009, Mr Lees spoke to Mr Tsialtas and, the next day, Mr Tsialtas sent an email to Mr Boyle referring to part of that conversation. Mr Tsialtas said that, according to Mr Lees, the sale in July to Liberty was not a done deal or a fait accompli, but it was also not off the cards. Mr Tsialtas informed Mr Boyle that Mr Lees had said that they were not thinking about it (the sale) until July. Mr Tsialtas also informed Mr Boyle that Mr Lees wanted to understand what benefits Liberty could bring to the business.
174 I am satisfied that Mr Lees falsely and knowingly led Mr Tsialtas to believe that the Connective companies were still prepared to consider accepting Liberty as a shareholder in the Connective companies, when in fact Connective was not prepared to accept Liberty as a shareholder, and was instead intent on Slea's shares being purchased cheaply for the benefit of Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron. I find that Mr Lees' false representations were also intended by him to help resolve the alleged Haron Agreement.
175 Further, at this time, Mr Butler obtained the directors' agreement (that is the agreement of Mr Lees, Murray Lees and Mr Haron) regarding the proposal to issue a special class of shares - 'A class shares' - for the benefit of the directors, which would enable the payment of dividends on those shares, to the exclusion of Slea. In correspondence, Mr Butler said that the directors had resolved that these new shares should be issued with effect from 1 July 2009.
176 Mr Lees spoke to Mr Kirton at Macpherson Kelley about Mr Butler's proposal. In an email of 20 July 2009, Mr Kirton informed Mr Lees that Mr Butler's proposal seemed to be the right idea. Mr Kirton asked how Mr Lees wanted to progress the matter and suggested that he, Mr Lees, and Mr Butler should discuss and plot the course. Mr Lees responded instructing Mr Kirton to work with Mr Butler on the proposal.
177 I am satisfied that this dividend scheme was a further element of the financial pressure strategy, adopted by the directors to impose financial pressure on Slea to induce Slea to sell its shares in the Connective companies to or for the benefit of the principals, at below their true value.
July 2009: Financial pressure strategy (Version 1 and 2 Emails)
178 In July 2009 there was an exchange of emails between the directors and Mr Butler exploring further strategies of acquiring Slea's shares at below their market value. These emails are further evidence of the oppressive behaviour of the defendants.
179 On 22 July 2009, Mr Butler sent two emails to the directors, outlining two strategies, version 1 and version 2, to acquire Slea's shares in the Connective companies.
180 Version 1 was sent by Mr Butler at 6:23pm. Version 1 was expressed in the form of a suggested written offer to Mr Tsialtas. Under the offer, Slea was to transfer all of its shares in the Connective companies to Mr Haron, or his nominated entity, with the total consideration payable for those shares to be $875,000 (subject to confirmation). The offer then provided for payment to be made by monthly instalments of $10,000, with a payment equivalent to any tax payable on the disposal of Slea's shares on or around March 2011. Payments to Slea were programmed to continue until the consideration was paid in full.
181 Mr Butler concluded his email, stating that: 'Version 2 re transfer to Mark of 8% to follow. This will be tricky as we need to share split 1st'.
182 Version 2 was also sent on 22 July 2009. The email stated: 'Here is Version 2 which involves the transfer of equity from Sof and Glenn to Mark to effectively align shareholders as per original agreement and leave Sof swinging with 25 per cent and no offer on the table. That sounds cold doesn't it.. Not to worry.'
183 As can be seen, version 1 involved the sale of all of Slea's shares in the Connective companies for $875,000. Version 2 only involved the transfer of 25% of Slea's shares (after a split of 10 to 1) to Mr Haron.
184 Mr Butler said that, under version 2, after the sale, Slea would hold 25% of the shares in the Connective companies, Mr Haron would hold 25%, and Millsave would hold 50%. Mr Butler said that a market value would need to be applied to the share transfers, and both Slea and Millsave would have capital gains tax events, being the sale of shares.
185 Version 2 included a draft of a letter of offer to Mr Tsialtas from Mr Butler, entitled: 'Transfer of shares held in Connective entities by Slea Pty Ltd.'
186 The draft letter referred to the 'in principle' agreement that the shareholding in the companies be equalised. Mr Butler proposed that this occur via a share split (10 for 1), and then the transfer of 25% of the shares each held by Millsave and Slea to Mr Haron or his company. Mr Butler acknowledged the CGT consequences of the transfer, but said that tax would not be payable for 20 months.
187 Mr Butler's observation that version 2 left Mr Tsialtas swinging was a reference to the fact that Mr Tsialtas would be left with a 25% stake in the Connective companies, which he could not sell without the approval of the other shareholders.
188 Further and significantly, the other shareholders would have 75% of the issued shares. Accordingly, under the constitution of the companies, the majority shareholders would be able to change the constitution of the companies to issue a special class of shares to themselves, which would allow dividends to be paid to that class of shares, but not to Slea, as discussed that day by Mr Butler with Mr Lees and Mr Kirton.
Mr Haron's response to the version 1 and 2 emails
189 On 23 July 2009 at 9:50am, Mr Haron emailed Mr Butler, Mr Lees, and Murray Lees about version 2, saying that he thought the problem with version 2 was that CGT would be payable, with Slea (and Millsave) not actually receiving any cash for the transfer of their shares. This was precisely the problem for Mr Tsialtas that had attended any potential deal with Mr Haron since 2006.
190 Mr Haron said the upside was that they would have greater control 'and of course negotiation power'. That being said, he thought it was worth trying version 1 first; once Mr Haron, Murray Lees, and Mr Lees could agree on a price and payment structure to offer Mr Tsialtas.
191 Later that day, at 4:09pm, Mr Butler responded to Mr Haron, Mr Lees, and Murray Lees, saying that he agreed (presumably with Mr Haron's email). However, Mr Butler said that while CGT was an issue, he noted the following: 'Control which you have highlighted. Holding 75 per cent on the share register is of great use.' I have already referred to the obvious benefits of Millsave and Mr Haron controlling 75% of the share register; notably, the ability to issue a special class of shares, which is described above.
Version 2 does not involve any payments whatsoever to Sof. Simply pass over some of your shares as you said you would Sof and by the way don't expect any dividends in the next couple of years. By the way you have a tax bill to pay. Now we have completed that, we will buy the balance of your shares for $500k staggered over several years if you like. The leverage is good.
193 Mr Butler then discussed timing: 'No tax payable till May 2011 so Glenn has time on his side and we can work through the process for payment of tax.'
194 Mr Butler discussed the CGT consequences in detail, and concluded that '[w]hen you work through it like that and it provides us the opportunity to tighten the noose on Sof it may in fact be the better option. I will wait to hear from you guys'.
195 At 9:01pm, on 23 July 2009, Murray Lees responded to Mr Butler's 4:09pm email in an email to Mr Butler, Mr Haron, and Mr Lees (the Murray Lees version 2 assent), stating under the heading of version 2: 'I think this is without question the best option.'
196 At 9:32am the next morning, on 24 July 2009, Mr Butler responded to Murray Lees, Mr Haron, and Mr Lees saying, '[t]hanks mate. I will await the final sign off from all before we go to Sof'.
197 On 24 July 2009, at 10:49am, Mr Haron sent an email (the Haron version 2 assent) to Mr Butler, Mr Lees, and Murray Lees responding to Mr Butler's email of 23 July 2009 sent at 4:09pm, with the subject 'Re Version 2', saying 'Very good'.
198 On 24 July 2009 at 10:40am, minutes before Mr Haron sent his version 2 assent email, Mr Lees emailed a draft share sale agreement for Mr Haron's shares to Mr Tsialtas. He informed Mr Tsialtas that the document had been originally prepared by Macpherson Kelley. I am satisfied that Mr Lees was seeking to give effect to the version 2 strategy. The email from Mr Lees confirms that he had accepted implementation of the version 2 option.
199 Over the next six months, various revisions of the proposed share sale agreement were provided to Mr Tsialtas, in response to which he provided his comments.
200 There is an inconsistency between Connective's pleaded case and the evidence. The draft share sale agreement proffered by Mr Lees provided that the consideration due to Mr Tsialtas would be paid by Mr Haron within a period of five years and that, during this period, Mr Haron would pay an amount each financial year of at least 50% of the purchaser's annual profit distribution. The draft also provided for interest to be payable on the amount outstanding during each financial year. However, according to Connective's pleaded case, the purchase price was not to be paid unless and until the Connective companies or the business was sold.
201 On 28 June 2010 at 1:00pm, Murray Lees emailed Mr Butler (the Murray Lees 'text from Sof' email). In this email, Murray Lees advised Mr Butler that he had:
Received a strange text from Sof on Friday night, he was bitching about how we were treating him and that he couldn't fee his family! So the time would be ripe to talk to him we think. I replied via text saying that we were happy to talk to him once he fulfilled his obligation to transfer his portion of the shares due to MH. I have heard nothing from him since then. Can you please make contact with him to reiterate the message that we want the shares transferred. I know our game is to pay him out, but just want to apply some pressure and give him a little indicator that he does the right thing we might be able to pay him out.
202 The email is further evidence that the majority shareholders were seeking to buy Slea out at an undervalue.
203 As discussed above, the version 1 and version 2 emails were not discovered by the defendants in the oppression proceeding. They were only discovered in the Haron proceeding after an independent IT expert recovered them from deleted items.
204 There is no record of Mr Lees having responded in writing to the version 1 or version 2 emails. Mr Lees, however, immediately conducted himself consistently with version 2. After Murray Lees agreed with version 2, and only minutes before Mr Haron agreed in writing to the proposal in version 2, Mr Lees sent Mr Tsialtas a draft sale agreement for the transfer of shares to Mr Haron. This was the first draft provided to Mr Tsialtas, almost three years after the agreement was alleged to have been reached, and two years after a form of the proposed agreement was provided to Mr Lees by Macpherson Kelley.[3]
205 I am satisfied that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron decided to pursue the version 2 strategy, with Slea transferring only a portion of its shares in the Connective companies and Slea continuing to hold 25%, but with Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron holding the remaining 75%.
206 In his evidence-in-chief, Mr Haron was asked to explain his response of 'very good' to the version 2 proposal. He initially said that those comments were merely addressing the timing of tax and capital gains issues. I did not accept this answer.
207 Under cross-examination, Mr Haron agreed that he understood the CGT issue involved Mr Tsialtas and Mr Lees being liable for CGT without receiving any cash, and also agreed that Mr Tsialtas would be disadvantaged (as Mr Tsialtas would presumably not be receiving money from the Connective companies, as Mr Lees would be, to meet the tax liability).
208 Mr Haron agreed that, if the version 2 proposal went through, he, Mr Lees, and Murray Lees would have 75% of the shareholding, which would entitle them to pass extraordinary resolutions that would enable them to issue a new class of shares to distribute profits to themselves and not Slea. Mr Haron agreed that they were planning to issue a new class of shares to do this, until they realised that they needed a 75% shareholding, or control of such, to issue the new class of shares.
209 Mr Haron agreed that implementation of version 2 provided him, Mr Lees, and Murray Lees with leverage and the ability to apply pressure to Mr Tsialtas, and then buy Slea's shares for a staggered payment of $500,000 over several years. Mr Haron said that this was what Mr Butler had outlined.
210 Mr Haron was taken to Murray Lees' response from the evening of 23 July 2009, in which he opted for version 2. Mr Haron agreed that when Mr Butler said that he would await final sign-off from everyone, before going to Mr Tsialtas, this meant that Mr Butler was waiting for responses from Mr Haron and Mr Lees regarding which of the version 1 or 2 strategies should be pursued by Mr Butler.
211 Mr Haron admitted that his response of 'very good' was an acceptance that the strategy in version 2 should be adopted, and that his previous explanation, which focused on his understanding of Mr Butler's comments regarding tax consequences was not correct.
212 Mr Haron agreed that Mr Butler had been asked to come up with options to put pressure on Slea and in response had devised the version 2 strategy. Mr Haron accepted that he, Mr Lees and Murray Lees had agreed to adopt the version 2 strategy which was to force Slea to sell 8.33% of its shares to Mr Haron, and then use Slea's diminished shareholding of 25% as leverage to obtain a depressed price for its remaining shares.
213 Mr Haron agreed that Mr Tsialtas had brought him into the business and, when things went awry, Mr Tsialtas had brought Mr Haron back to the table. Mr Haron agreed that he felt some guilt about that in his dealings with Mr Tsialtas.
214 Mr Haron agreed that, despite how he presented to Mr Tsialtas, he went along with Murray Lees and Mr Lees on the matter of not paying dividends to Slea. He agreed that he did so, despite knowing the financial difficulties that it would cause Mr Tsialtas, because he understood that he would benefit from it. Mr Haron agreed that when Slea was not getting dividends, he was getting increased management fees, and later directors' loans.
215 Mr Haron was taken to the email of 19 July 2009, from Mr Butler to Mr Burchartz of MacPherson Kelley, which copied in Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron. Mr Haron accepted that, in the email, Mr Butler was proposing the issue of A class shares to Mr Haron, Mr Lees, and Murray Lees to enable them to receive dividends but not Slea. Mr Haron agreed that they did not continue with the plan because they did not control 75% of the shares.
216 On 2 August 2009, Mr Butler emailed Mr Lees, asking if he had any thoughts on the two options concerning Slea's shares. I infer that Mr Lees had not previously responded to Mr Butler's emails about the two options, and obviously had not told Mr Butler that he had sent the draft share sale agreement to Mr Tsialtas (consistent with version 2).
217 Mr Butler informed Mr Lees that he had met with Mr Kirton from Macpherson Kelley in the previous week, and that they (presumably Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron) needed to get 75% of the Connective shares before they could issue a special class of shares. Mr Butler informed Mr Lees that, unless they (again, presumably Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron) held 75% of the voting rights, they needed Mr Tsialtas's agreement on issuance of a special class of shares.
218 On 7 August 2009, Mr Kirton emailed Mr Lees to ask him whether he had heard from Mr Butler. Mr Kirton also asked if Mr Lees wanted to discuss and 'bed something down' about the approach to Mr Tsialtas. Mr Kirton told Mr Lees that they could not adopt the share class strategy without either Mr Tsialtas's consent or a reduction of his shareholding.
219 It was put to Mr Lees that the price of $875,000 to purchase Slea's shares, as per Mr Butler's version 1 and version 2 proposals, was consistent with the instructions provided by Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron to Mr Butler. It was put to Mr Lees that Mr Butler did not come up with this amount 'out of the blue'. Mr Lees replied, 'I simply don't know.' Mr Lees said that he did not know if it surprised him, but it did now. When asked why, he said that the price was quite low, and unlikely to be accepted. Slea point to the fact that, on 20 August 2008, Mr Lees sent an email to Mr Haron and Murray Lees outlining the 'option-option proposal', which would give them an option to buy out Slea at $600,000, if they paid $100,000 each year for the next two years.
220 I did not believe Mr Lees was surprised by the suggestion of $875,000. It was put to Mr Lees him that this was the type of price that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron were trying to extract from Slea. Mr Lees said that he did not accept that. He said that he did not think it was ever put to Mr Tsialtas.
221 Mr Lees responded to the proposition that he was trying to buy out Mr Tsialtas for a price substantially under market value, by saying that he did not think he would go that far. Mr Lees denied knowing that this was the object of Murray Lees and Mr Haron.
222 I am satisfied that Mr Lees was not telling the truth in giving that answer. Rather, I am satisfied that Mr Lees knew that Murray Lees and Mr Haron had expressly agreed to version 2 which encompassed the strategy of buying out Slea at an under value.
223 Mr Lees was asked about Mr Butler's comment that Mr Tsialtas had been left 'high and dry' after the 2009 agreement with Minerva had been set aside. Mr Lees initially claimed that he did not understand what 'high and dry' meant but ultimately accepted that it meant that Mr Tsialtas was left in a difficult position.
224 Mr Lees' initial attempts to maintain that he did not understand what 'high and dry' meant in relation to Mr Tsialtas, was further evidence of his dishonest attempts to avoid a finding that he supported Mr Butler's proposals to buy out Slea at an under value.
225 Mr Lees was similarly dishonest when he was asked about Mr Butler's observation used in the version 2 email - to 'leave Mr Tsialtas swinging'. Mr Lees said that he understood that expression to mean that 'we would just be in the position we would have been in had we completed the original deal', referring to the alleged Haron agreement, in which Mr Tsialtas's interest would be reduced to 25%. Mr Lees falsely said that there would not be any obstacle to Slea selling its remaining 25%. Under cross examination, however, after much hedging, and an instruction by the Court to Mr Lees to answer the question, Mr Lees conceded that '[left] Mr Tsialtas swinging' meant that Mr Tsialtas would be left in a disadvantaged position with no offer on the table.
226 It was put to Mr Lees that one of the ways in which Mr Tsialtas would be left disadvantaged was that, he, Mr Haron, and Murray Lees would control 75%, and therefore be able to pass special resolutions to issue a new class of shares that would enable them to pay dividends to themselves, but not Mr Tsialtas. Mr Lees agreed. Mr Lees admitted that he knew Murray Lees and Mr Haron had agreed with Mr Butler's enthusiasm for putting Mr Tsialtas in a disadvantaged position.
227 Mr Lees also admitted, under cross-examination, that he understood Mr Tsialtas would need their consent to sell the remaining 25% and, when reminded of his earlier answer that there was no obstacle to Mr Tsialtas selling his remaining 25%, Mr Lees said that he was thinking about the question in a slightly different way. I find that that this answer was indicative of the problem with Mr Lees' evidence, which is that he was constantly opting for answers that would assist him and advance his position, with little respect for the truth.
228 As noted above, Mr Butler actively proposed options where financial pressure could be placed upon Slea to enable the purchase of its shares by Millsave and Mr Haron, at a value below their true worth.
229 Mr Lees claimed that he did not agree with Mr Butler's proposed strategy in version 2 of 'leaving Mr Tsialtas swinging', or his suggestion of ways to push down the price for Mr Tsialtas's shares. Although Mr Butler was his adviser, Mr Lees was asked whether he rejected Mr Butler's ideas and the attitude that he was expressing. Mr Lees said yes, in some cases. Mr Lees was asked whether he thought that some of Mr Butler's suggestions were completely unfair. Again, Mr Lees agreed, in some cases.
230 Mr Lees was asked whether he had advised Mr Butler that he rejected his suggestions. Mr Lees responded that he did not know what he had told him. He said that: 'I would usually just ignore things that I didn't - just - just let it - let it go.'
231 It was put to Mr Lees, and he agreed, that he placed a great deal of value on Mr Butler's opinions, so much so, that he appointed Mr Butler as a director of his private company, Millsave, and as trustee of Mr Lees' family trust. Mr Lees confirmed that Mr Butler continues to act as a director of Millsave and as the trustee of Mr Lees' family trust.
232 Mr Lees claimed that he was appalled by Mr Butler's version 2 strategy. He agreed that Mr Butler had been expressing this strategy for some months. Nevertheless, Mr Lees agreed that he kept Mr Butler 'in the tent', and that Mr Butler continued to advise him on dealing with Mr Tsialtas and Slea. Mr Lees conceded that he could not remember telling Mr Butler that he was unhappy with his advice, and continued to use Mr Butler as his adviser, on and off.
233 It was put to Mr Lees that the idea that he was appalled by the things that Mr Butler was suggesting, and the reasons for those suggestions, was something that he had made up because it was convenient, and he thought that he could get away with it. Mr Lees said that was not true. It was put to Mr Lees that he had not behaved consistently with the view that he was appalled by what Mr Butler was suggesting to him. Mr Lees said that this was not true.
234 It was then put to Mr Lees that he never questioned Mr Butler's version 2 strategy or doubted it. Mr Lees said that he ignored the suggestion. I am satisfied that that Mr Lees' answer was a lie.
235 Mr Lees agreed that Murray Lees and Mr Haron both agreed with the version 2 proposal. Mr Lees claimed that he disagreed with the strategy proposed by Mr Butler in version 2. It was put to him in cross examination that he did. Mr Lees denied that he supported version 2. I did not believe him. Mr Lees produced no evidence to support his denial. I am satisfied that Mr Lees agreed with and supported the version 2 strategy.
236 On or about September 2009, Mr Lees met with Mr Boyle and Mr Rollason from Liberty at the RACV Club. In his evidence, Mr Boyle said that there was a discussion about Liberty potentially acquiring Slea's shares in Services and OSN, and that Mr Lees asked about Liberty's valuation of the Connective companies. Mr Lees agreed to provide details of the Connective companies' proposed strategic projects and forecasts.
237 On 5 October 2009, Mr Tsialtas emailed Mr Lees asking when he could expect to receive copies of the financial statements and returns for the Connective companies. Mr Lees replied, saying that returns would not be available until next year, when they were due to be lodged. At this stage, Mr Tsialtas had not received any financial statements since leaving the business.
238 On 12 October 2009, Mr Lees emailed a further draft of the share sale agreement to Mr Tsialtas, and asked him if he had time to go over it. The clause relating to payment of the purchase price remained unaltered, with payments to be made from the profit of the Connective companies.
239 On 15 October 2009, Mr Tsialtas and Mr Lees met to discuss the sale agreement and the shareholders' agreement. Mr Lees told Mr Tsialtas that the salaries of Mr Haron, Mr Lees, and Murray Lees had been increased to $23,000 per month.
240 Slea had been pressed to execute two different versions of the agreement with Mr Haron: a first version on 24 July 2009, and a second version on 12 October 2009. As discussed below, Slea was also pressed to execute a third version on 16 October 2009, a fourth version on 30 October 2009, and a fifth version on 15 December 2009. Only the third version reflects the agreement that the Connective companies allege was made on 10 October 2006.
241 On 16 October 2009, Mr Lees sent Mr Tsialtas a revised share sale agreement for the sale of 25% of Slea's shares in Connective to Mr Haron. The clause relating to payment of the purchase price remained unchanged. Under clause 16.2, Slea was free to assign receipt of payment and the associated security to Liberty, if all parties agreed to its future acquisition of Slea's remaining shares. The draft agreement still contained the terms that Macpherson Kelley had suggested should be included: namely, that there be a term of five years; that interest would be payable; and that 50% of the dividends would go towards reducing the purchase price. On 16 October 2009, Mr Tsialtas forwarded the revised agreement to Mr Boyle.
242 On 30 October 2009 at 4:20pm, Mr Tsialtas emailed Mr Boyle to inform him that Mr Haron was not prepared to pay a portion of dividends to repay the debt to the vendors. Shortly afterwards, at 4:50pm, Mr Lees sent Mr Haron the revised agreement.
243 At 4:57pm, Mr Lees sent a revised 'version 3' of the share sale agreement to Mr Tsialtas. Mr Lees informed Mr Tsialtas that Mr Haron would not accept a term requiring repayment of the purchase price prior to sale of the business. Mr Lees said that the revised version 3 reflected what Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had agreed were the terms of the original agreement with Mr Haron.
244 Version 3 revised the clause relating to payment of the purchase price, which had previously specified a term of five years, interest payable, and 50% of the dividend to pay down the price. The proposed agreement now provided that, if the business was sold during the term, the purchaser would pay the full outstanding balance of the purchase price on settlement of the sale. If the purchaser sold all or part of the sale shares, then the purchaser was to apply all or such part of the proceeds from the sale against the balance of the purchase price. If Mr Haron ceased to be active in the business, other than for certain reasons, he was to pay the balance of the purchase price within 30 days.
245 At 5:49pm, Mr Tsialtas replied to Mr Lees, thanking him for the email, and stating that he would review the revised version 3 agreement. Mr Tsialtas asked Mr Lees to provide any documentation that detailed their combined discussions with Mr Haron at the time of his entry into the business, as he did not have access to any of the past emails from that time. Immediately, Mr Lees agreed to do so. Shortly thereafter, Mr Tsialtas asked Mr Lees for information on finding a lawyer to keep progressing the situation. Mr Lees recommended the Law Institute of Victoria.
246 On 27 October 2009, Mr Boyle contacted Mr Lees, and provided an undertaking to get something (presumably financial information) to Mr Lees. On 2 November 2009, Mr Boyle emailed Mr Lees requesting information that he said would help Liberty form a view upon which to progress discussions. The information requested included vision and strategic objectives, business plans, and detailed financial information.
247 Mr Lees replied that day to inform Mr Boyle that he would 'get cracking on it [that] week'. On 8 December 2009, over a month later, Mr Boyle emailed Mr Lees to follow up on the requested information. Mr Boyle asked if he could do anything to assist and suggested a meeting with Mr Butler. On 11 December 2009, they met and Mr Lees provided Mr Boyle with a balance sheet and profit and loss statements.
248 I find that Mr Boyle was genuinely seeking to engage with Connective and obtain information in order to try and negotiate whereas, Mr Lees was not genuine in relation to his engagement with Liberty.
249 Mr Lees represented to Slea that he was open to providing financial information on the Connective companies to Liberty, in order to assist Slea with the sale of its shares in Connective. I am satisfied that Mr Lees deliberately misled Slea. Contrary to his representations, Mr Lees was not, in fact, open to Liberty purchasing Slea's shares in the Connective companies; nor was Mr Lees prepared to make Connective's financial information available to Liberty, for the purpose of assisting Liberty to decide whether or not to purchase Connective shares.
250 In cross-examination, it was put to Mr Lees that he chose not to provide the information sought by Mr Boyle on behalf of Liberty and that, in fact, Mr Lees had no serious interest in Liberty making an investment in the Connective companies. Mr Lees sought to evade these questions. First, Mr Lees said that he thought they did not have a lot of the information sought by Liberty. Secondly, Mr Lees said that, by December 2009, his interest was beginning to wane.
251 Mr Lees said that his interest waned because he thought that the deal with Mr Haron was being delayed, and that Mr Tsialtas was not being genuine or genuinely seeking to enter into a share sale agreement.
252 In November 2009, Mr Boyle was still pursuing Mr Lees for information on the Connective companies, in the expectation of Liberty reaching an agreement with the Connective companies. At this stage, Liberty was proceeding on the basis that Mr Lees was genuine in his representations that Connective was open to Liberty reaching some sort of agreement with Connective.
253 On 10 November 2009, Mr Tsialtas emailed Mr Lees asking if there was any news on the financial statements. At this stage, Mr Tsialtas had not received any financial statements since May 2008, when he left the business. Mr Lees replied that he would get Mr Butler to provide them to Mr Tsialtas. On 12 November 2009, Mr Butler emailed Mr Tsialtas and said that he was happy to help with the financials, and that he needed to check with his manager. Mr Butler said that he would rather present the accounts in person to Mr Tsialtas and that would be a good time for Slea to transfer shares to Mr Haron to resolve the shareholding issue with Mr Haron,.
254 On the same day, Mr Tsialtas replied to Mr Butler, stating that he would be happy to go through the financials with Mr Butler. However, Mr Tsialtas also mentioned that he would like a full set for his records, and that these could be emailed to him. As for the shareholding issue, Mr Tsialtas said that he was waiting on Mr Haron and Mr Lees to provide him with additional information, before they could continue with this process.
255 Mr Lees then prepared a draft email response to Mr Tsialtas, which he sent to Mr Butler for his comments at 5:53pm on 12 November 2009. In the draft email, Mr Lees wrote that he had searched his inbox and archives, and did not have any record of email communications with Mr Haron around the time that they had made their deal with him. Mr Lees said that he had the documentation that they had received from Macpherson Kelley concerning the draft agreements and the tax advice. Mr Lees said that the tax advice was, of course, couched in terms of how the transaction should be structured so that they did not pay CGT until such time as the business was sold (fully or partly), on the assumption that they would not receive payment from Mr Haron until these events occurred. Mr Lees continued that he had also contacted Mr Kirton to ask him to review his files.
256 On 16 November 2009 at 11:02am, Mr Kirton emailed Mr Lees and attached various emails that he suggested might be relevant. These included an email of 11 October 2006, which attached a summary of what Mr Kirton and Mr Lees had discussed on 10 October 2006 (the day of the alleged agreement with Mr Haron).
257 The summary was headed 'Connective Group Possible Transaction Structure', and records that Mr Kirton and Mr Lees had discussed a share issue to Mr Haron, not a share sale. The share issue to Mr Haron would comprise a different class of shares to ensure that, on sale of the business, the proceeds of these shares would go to meet the $875,000 owed by Mr Haron. There was no reference to a share sale at all in the discussion of the possible transaction structure.
258 On 16 November 2009 at 1:29pm, Mr Butler responded to Mr Lees' email of 12 November 2009, to remind Mr Lees that CGT would be payable on the share transfer, not receipt of payment.
259 On 15 December 2009, Mr Lees sent Mr Tsialtas a fifth version of the proposed share sale agreement with Mr Haron. He also informed Mr Tsialtas that he did not have any email correspondence from the time of Mr Haron's entry into the business, but he did have Mr Kirton's documents. Mr Lees advised Mr Tsialtas that the correspondence confirmed that Mr Haron was to be issued shares with no obligation to pay for them until the business was sold. Mr Tsialtas forwarded the draft agreement to Mr Boyle on the same day.
260 I find that, at this time, Mr Tsialtas was still hoping to sell Slea's shares to Liberty and that he thought, correctly, that Liberty was engaging with the Connective companies to try and reach an agreement that would permit Mr Tsialtas to sell Slea's shares to Liberty.
261 Under the fifth version of the agreement with Mr Haron, Mr Tsialtas could assign the agreement, or the rights under the agreement, with the written consent of each party. Accordingly, if the other parties consented, Mr Tsialtas could assign the money owed by Mr Haron for the purchase of his shares in Connective to Liberty, if it purchased Slea's shares. In his 15 December 2009 email to Mr Tsialtas, however, Mr Lees advised that Mr Haron's solicitors had not agreed to the clause allowing Liberty to purchase the right to receive funds.
262 I am satisfied that, at this time, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had no interest in reaching any agreement with Liberty, and also had no interest in assisting Mr Tsialtas to sell Slea's interest in the Connective companies to anybody other than themselves, despite any suggestion by them to the contrary.
263 I find that Mr Tsialtas was misled into believing that completing the Haron transaction was a prerequisite of being permitted to sell Slea's shares to Liberty. For example, as mentioned above in Mr Tsialtas's 14 June 2009 email to Mr Lees, which confirmed the content of their meeting earlier that day, Mr Lees had stated that resolving the issue with Mr Haron's shares was a precondition to Mr Tsialtas's exit from the business. I am satisfied, however, that the defendants had no intention of permitting Slea to sell its shares to anybody but themselves.
264 On 21 December 2009, Mr Boyle and Simon Russell from Liberty had a telephone discussion with Mr Lees, in which they discussed how Liberty could bring value to Connective. A couple of days later, Mr Boyle said that he had provided a document entitled 'Proposed Strategic Alliance' to Mr Lees. Mr Lees confirmed that Mr Boyle gave this document to him just before Christmas in 2009, when they had a meeting in furtherance of discussions about a potential commercial tie-up between Connective and Liberty.
265 On 8 January 2010, Mr Boyle emailed Mr Lees to follow up after their last chat. He said that Mr Russell of Liberty had sought to contact Mr Butler. Mr Boyle said that when Mr Russell obtained the information that he needed from Mr Butler, then Mr Boyle should be able to provide a view on valuation (presumably the 25% interest that Slea had in the Connective companies, after transferring the balance to Mr Haron) as he and Mr Lees had discussed previously. In the meantime, Mr Boyle asked that, if anything else came up in regard to the two pages, Mr Lees would let him know. Mr Boyle also said that he thought Mr Lees was going to check with Mr Haron on the sensitivity regarding the outstanding debt.
266 On 20 January 2010, Mr Lees emailed Mr Boyle to advise that, having read through the pages provided by Mr Boyle, they would require a transfer mechanism enabling them to act as an intermediary for the sale of Slea's 25% holding in the Connective companies to Liberty - that is, Slea would first sell the parcel of shares in the Connective companies to them, and then they would sell the parcel of shares to Liberty. Completion of the share transfer from Slea to Mr Haron beforehand would also be a requirement. Mr Lees said that sale of the debt by Slea to Liberty would not be acceptable.
Hi Glenn, Thanks for the email. Are you planning a restructure as part of the transaction? Seems like a long way to get to the outcome. Anyway, if that's your preference I'm sure we can work with it. I'll take a crack at incorporating it into our Strategic Alliance document but I did have a couple of questions beforehand[.]
268 If Mr Lees was genuinely seeking to have shares transferred to Mr Haron, and was content to allow Mr Tsialtas to transfer the balance of Slea's shares to Liberty, then it made no sense for Mr Lees to insist that, first, Mr Tsialtas had to transfer all of Slea's shares to Connective before he would be allowed to transfer Slea's shares to Liberty.
269 When pressed about this, Mr Lees said that he was insisting on that process, so that he could control it. However, when pressed further, he accepted that he already controlled the process, as under the pre-emptive provisions, Slea could not transfer its shares to Liberty before offering them to Millsave. It was put to Mr Lees, in cross-examination, that his proposal had nothing to do with controlling the process. Mr Lees said that it was so they could have full visibility. It was put to Mr Lees that he could not offer any rational process, other than trying to take advantage of Slea.
270 It was put to Mr Lees that he was trying to have Slea's shares transferred to himself, before they could be transferred to anybody else, and that Mr Lees could then refuse to transfer the shares. Mr Lees admitted that this was a possibility, but when it was suggested to him that this was exactly what he intended to do, he replied, 'ah, no, I don't think so'. It was put to Mr Lees that his plan was to have Slea transfer 25% of its shares to Mr Haron, and then the balance to him, which was the version 2 strategy. Mr Lees accepted that proposition, saying: 'Ah, yes, it accords with that.'
271 It was put to Mr Lees that, as part of seeking to achieve version 2, he was prepared to mislead Liberty and Mr Boyle in the hope of achieving that aim. Mr Lees denied that, and said that he was genuinely interested in knowing what Liberty had to offer. It was put to Mr Lees, in cross-examination, that this could not be true, as he wrote to Mr Butler on 12 January 2010, and said that: 'I wouldn't waste too much time seeing him I don't think - what does he need to know?' Mr Lees said that he thought Mr Hodge, the cross-examiner, was referring to an earlier period of time.
272 I am satisfied that there is no rational reason why there should be an insistence that Slea transfer its shares to the Connective companies, before those shares could be transferred to Liberty, other than that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron were intent on trying to get hold of Slea's shares for themselves. This objective is consistent with the version 2 strategy.
273 Slea refers to Mr Lees' denials that his purpose had been to place financial pressure on Slea to try and force it to sell at a depressed price to the other three, and his denials that he was insisting on the share transfer to ultimately be able to place pressure, obtain leverage, and cause the issuing of shares, and says that these should be disbelieved. I find Mr Haron's evidence and admissions, and the inferences obviously available on the documents, should be accepted.
274 I am satisfied that Mr Lees was no longer interested in Liberty becoming an investor, but was in reality trying to achieve the version 2 strategy.
275 In June 2010, Mr Tsialtas sent a text message to Murray Lees stating that the continued delay in the sale of Slea's shares was prolonging his financial difficulties. On 28 June 2010, Murray Lees emailed Mr Butler to advise him of the text message and suggested that 'the time was ripe' to talk to Mr Tsialtas. Murray Lees asked Mr Butler to 'make contract with [Mr Tsialtas] to reiterate the message that we want the shares transferred', also stating that 'I know our game is to pay him out, but just want to apply some pressure and give him a little indicator that if he does the right thing we might be able to pay him out'. This is further evidence supporting the allegation that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron decided that they would seek to remove Slea as a shareholder in the Connective companies.
276 As a consequence, on 2 July 2010, Mr Butler emailed Mr Tsialtas, referring to Mr Tsialtas's contact with Murray Lees. In the email, Mr Butler referred to the Haron agreement, and requested that Mr Tsialtas transfer the required shares to Mr Haron before 1 July 2010. On 4 July 2010, Mr Tsialtas responded to Mr Butler stating that he was still waiting for the completed agreement detailing the terms regarding the transfer of shares. It will be recalled that various drafts prepared by Macpherson Kelley had been sent to Mr Tsialtas in the past.
277 In his email, Mr Tsialtas again raised the failure of the Connective companies to provide him with copies of financial statements and the directors' report for the year ended June 2009. Mr Tsialtas also asked for the financial statements and the directors' report for 2010, referring to his right to such information under the constitutions of the companies and the Corporations Act 2001 (Cth) (Corporations Act, or The Act, unless otherwise specified). I subsequently deal in detail with the many attempts that Slea made to obtain copies of the accounts of the Connective companies.
278 On 5 July 2010, Mr Butler responded to Mr Tsialtas. Mr Butler again asserted that Mr Tsialtas should 'carry out' the alleged Haron agreement, and linked the execution of those documents to Mr Tsialtas being given the opportunity to review the financials of the Connective companies.
279 At this time, Mr Tsialtas's financial position had further deteriorated and he entered into an agreement with Minerva, referred to as the accommodation agreement (accommodation agreement), which provided him with financial relief and gave Minerva (Liberty) certain rights, as discussed below.
The accommodation agreement between Slea and Minerva (Liberty)
280 On 12 August 2010, Minerva and Slea entered into an accommodation agreement, and Slea executed a guarantee and indemnity in favour of Minerva. Under the accommodation agreement, Minerva obtained the right to purchase Slea's interest in the Connective companies. Minerva also agreed to pay $575,000 to Slea in consideration for Slea entering the agreement with Minerva. At this stage, neither Connective nor Mr Lees had agreed for Liberty to become a shareholder of Connective.
281 The arrangements between Slea and Liberty, or its subsidiary Minerva, have been relied upon by the Connective companies to justify some of the behaviour that Slea alleged was oppressive. In particular, as discussed below, the defendants contend that Slea was and remains Liberty's puppet, or a 'stalking horse', for Liberty to take over the Connective companies. The defendants also contend that Liberty should not be able to use Slea's oppression proceedings to acquire the majority interest of Millsave and Mr Haron in the Connective companies, particularly where the enormous increase in value of the Connective companies has been due to the efforts of the current majority owners. The Connective companies were valued at about $3 million when Mr Tsialtas resigned as a director in 2008, and at the time of trial were valued at about $120 million.[4]
282 Under the accommodation agreement, recital A stated that Slea owned an interest in OSN and Services, and recital B stated that the other shareholders owned the majority interest in OSN and Services. Recital C stated that Minerva was interested in providing financial support to Slea and Mr Tsialtas, and in purchasing an interest in OSN and Services in future. Also under recital C, Slea, Minerva, and Mr Tsialtas had agreed on a process to be followed, should the circumstances arise that would enable the purchase of a part or all of the shares in Services and OSN.
283 Clause 1.1 acknowledged the shareholders' pre-emptive rights. Under cl 1.2, Slea agreed that it would take all reasonable steps to strengthen its shareholding in the Connective companies and prevent any attempts by the directors, or the majority shareholders, to weaken Slea's shareholding and its rights in respect of the shareholding. Under cl 1.3, Slea agreed that it would take all reasonable steps necessary to exercise its pre-emptive rights, should the majority shareholders offer all or part of their shareholding in the Connective companies, and to exercise its new issue share rights if new shares were issued.
284 In cl 1.4, Slea agreed to refuse to sell its shareholding in Services and OSN to the majority shareholders, or any other third party proposed by the majority shareholders, without the express written consent of Minerva. In cl 2, there are a series of provisions dealing with circumstances in which Slea is able to take advantage of its pre-emptive rights or new issue share rights. In those circumstances, whether relating to a full or partial purchase, it would be possible for Slea to obtain funding with Minerva in order to purchase those shares.
285 Clause 2.2 defined a full purchase rights offer as one where all of the shares in the Connective companies held by the majority shareholders were offered. Where this occurred, cl 2.4 provided that Slea and Minerva were to work together to determine whether the full purchase rights offer was reasonable. If either of them determined that it was reasonable, then, in seven days, Minerva would advise Slea in writing as to whether it would exercise an irrevocable option to purchase 100% of Slea's shares in the Connective companies, once the shares held by the majority shareholders had been transferred to Slea.
286 The accommodation agreement did not provide that Slea had agreed to sell its shares to Liberty; that is, its one-third shareholding in the Connective companies, together with any additional shares that it purchased in the companies. Clause 2.4.1 provided that: 'Slea will take all steps necessary to ensure that Majority Shareholders effect the transfer of its Shares in the Asset to Slea together with all benefits, rights and entitlements accrued or attaching to the Shares, free from any encumbrances, security or third party interest'. Those shares (that is, the shares transferred from the majority shareholders to Slea) are defined as Slea's extended shareholding.
287 Then, in cl 2.4.2, Minerva agreed to loan the full amount of the purchase price required to buy the majority shareholders' shares, which is defined as the loan amount, to Slea. In cl 2.4.3, Minerva agreed not to charge interest or fees on the loan amount for a period of three months from settlement of the loan, provided that, prior to the three months from the settlement of the loan, Slea transferred 100% of its extended shareholding in the Connective companies to Minerva. As such, it was not 100% of all Slea's shares in OSN and Services at the time, but 100% of the extended shareholding, which refers to the additional shares that Slea could obtain in an exercise of its pre-emptive rights.
288 Clause 2.4.3 goes on to provide that, together with the extended shareholding, Slea would transfer 'all benefits, rights and entitlements accrued or attaching to the shares, free from any encumbrances, security or third party interest', which were defined as collateral shares. The collateral shares are the same thing as the extended shareholding - that is, additional shares over and above Slea's 33.3% shareholding in the Connective companies.
289 Clause 3.1 dealt with what happened under settlement. It provided that, '[s]hould Slea exercise its Pre-emptive Rights under clause 1 above and Minerva exercise its rights under clause 2.4 above then in that event, and within 7 days of Slea obtaining Slea's Extended Shareholding, Slea will transfer ownership of the Collateral Shares to Minerva or an entity nominated by Minerva'. Then, in cl 3.1.2, 'Slea will deliver to Minerva all share certificates in respect of the Collateral Shares together with all other Documentation necessary to effect the transfer of the Shares to Minerva or its nominated entity.'
290 In substance, on settlement, Slea would transfer the collateral shares (also the extended shareholding) to Minerva, but retain its existing shareholding in OSN and Services. The consideration that Slea received from the transfer to Minerva was provided for in cl 4.1. Clause 4.1 provided that Minerva agreed to pay $575,000 to Slea to indemnify it against any legal costs necessarily incurred in relation to its pre-emptive rights and new issue rights.
291 There were some subsequent modifications to the agreement because, at this stage, there were no legal proceedings on foot, and the restructure and sale to Macquarie had not yet occurred.
292 As stated earlier, the Connective companies claim that the accommodation agreement effectively turned Mr Tsialtas into a captive of Liberty.
293 My reference to the Connective companies, rather than the defendants, is due to the fact that the defendants were represented by three sets of counsel. Mr Solomon for the Connective companies made the submissions to which I am referring. Mr Collinson, who appeared for Millsave, expressed reservations in his final address about characterising the Connective companies as puppets of Liberty. Mr Haron did not seek to distance himself from the submissions of Mr Solomon.
294 The Connective companies claim that Mr Tsialtas is a puppet of Liberty, and that this action is being brought by Slea at the behest of Liberty, and under Liberty's control. The Connective companies' case is that the litigation is being progressed to further Liberty's objectives, which are first, to obtain control of the Connective business, and secondly, to avoid the operation of the pre-emptive rights provisions in Services' constitution.
295 The Connective companies contend that Liberty's objective is central to the case for two reasons. First, the Connective companies submit that, if they make good that objective, it would render obvious what the correct relief was (that is, whether the majority or the minority should purchase the others' interest in the Connective companies), and provide relevant context for the Court to evaluate the complaints made against Connective in the statement of claim in the oppression proceeding.
296 The Connective companies say their case is that, from the execution of this agreement, if not before, Liberty has been pursuing its objective to obtain control of the Connective companies by wrapping Slea 'in a bear hug', and deploying Slea as its puppet, in order to secretly take over the Connective business through Slea. Connective alleges that Mr Tsialtas acts under the control, and at the direction of, Liberty. The Connective companies also allege that the Slea litigation is a charade.
297 The Connective companies submit that their contention that Slea is a mere puppet of Liberty is central to the proposal by Slea that it buy out the majority, and its resistance to the usual order that the majority purchase the minority.
298 Before continuing, I should flag another major issue in this case, which is the credit of Mr Lees. There were a number of issues on which his credit was challenged. Slea submitted that Mr Lees was a 'liar' and that, on contentious issues, he should not be believed unless his evidence could be corroborated. I accept the substance of Slea's submission on Mr Lees' credit. I have outlined my reasons for doing so elsewhere in this judgment; however, at this point, it suffices for me to say that I did not accept his evidence on key issues and I found him to be untruthful. On contentious issues, I have not accepted Mr Lees' evidence, unless it has been corroborated by other evidence. My observations of Mr Lees' demeanour and behaviour in the witness box, over several days, factored into the adverse findings that I have reached on his credit.
299 Relevant to Mr Lees' credit, Slea queried his evidence regarding correspondence sent to Mr Lees which he purported to have forwarded to Mr Tsialtas in December 2009. The correspondence included a draft shareholders' agreement, a deed of confirmation, and a letter to the client dated 15 May 2007. Mr Lees agreed, however, that he omitted to send one of the documents received, being tax advice on division 7A.
300 The division 7A information concerned the issue of shares to Mr Haron, rather than the sale of shares to Mr Haron. An issue of Connective shares to Mr Haron at no cost, rather than Mr Haron buying shares from Slea, would have been financially disadvantageous to Mr Haron, with the issue treated as a dividend under division 7A, but financially advantageous to Slea. In contrast, a sale of shares by Slea to Mr Haron, which Mr Lees was pressing, would have been financially disadvantageous to Slea, as it would not be paid for the shares until the business was sold.
301 On 29 October 2010, Wisewould Mahony Lawyers (Wisewould Mahony) wrote to Slea, on behalf of Millsave and Mr Haron, alleging that Slea had entered into a binding verbal agreement (the alleged Haron agreement) with Millsave and Mr Haron, whereby Slea and Millsave each agreed to sell 25% of their respective shareholding in Services and OSN to Mr Haron. The letter threatened legal proceedings if Slea did not sign documents transferring shares to Mr Haron.
302 Millsave and Mr Haron alleged that the binding verbal agreement was documented in the share sale agreement drafted by Macpherson Kelley. The letter also enclosed a resolution to be executed by Slea for the Connective companies to issue more shares, as well as share transfer forms. It was said that these would enable Mr Tsialtas to transfer 150 shares in each of the Connective companies to Mr Haron. Mr Tsialtas declined to execute the enclosed documents.
303 On 15 December 2010, Mr Tsialtas responded to Wisewould Mahony, stating that he had discovered that the Connective companies had established a new company called Connective Credit Services Pty Ltd (Credit Services). Mr Tsialtas said that he was concerned that this might have the potential to diminish Slea's interest in the Connective companies. Mr Tsialtas asked for an undertaking from Millsave and Mr Haron that this recent activity did not diminish the value of Slea's interest, and that there remained a commitment to fairly preserve the interests of the companies and all shareholders. If this undertaking was provided, Mr Tsialtas said that he would be happy to attend and meet with Millsave and Mr Haron.
304 On 16 December 2010, Wisewould Mahony replied to Mr Tsialtas's letter. They noted Mr Tsialtas's request for an undertaking as a precondition to his attendance at a conference with Millsave and Mr Haron. They said that, although the establishment of Credit Services was entirely unrelated to the current dispute (which they said solely related to the transfer of shares in the Connective companies), as a gesture of goodwill, Millsave and Mr Haron were prepared to give the undertaking which Mr Tsialtas sought.
305 There were two components to the undertaking. One was about the establishment of Credit Services not diminishing the value of Slea's interest. The second was that there remained a commitment to fairly preserve the interests of the Connective companies and all shareholders. Wisewould Mahony were unsuccessful in obtaining Mr Tsialtas's agreement for the Connective companies to issue new shares.
306 On 7 March 2011, Slea received notice of an AGM for the Connective companies to be held on 1 April 2011. According to the AGM notice, resolutions would be proposed to increase the shares held by Millsave and Slea. The Connective companies' financial statements and the payment of dividends would also be discussed. In his written statement, the admission into evidence of which is discussed below, Murray Lees stated that his intention at the AGM, together with that of Mr Lees and Mr Haron, was to put pressure on Mr Tsialtas by announcing that no dividends would be declared until the shareholding issue with Mr Haron was resolved.
307 That intention evidenced itself in correspondence following the notice. On 19 March 2011, Mr Tsialtas emailed Mr Lees, asking for financial statements and details of any proposals that the Connective companies intended to make with regard to the payment of a dividend. On 21 March 2011, Mr Lees replied to Mr Tsialtas and, as requested, attached the financials for 2008 and 2009. Mr Lees also informed Mr Tsialtas that there were no details for the proposal to pay dividends; it was simply to be discussed. Similarly, Murray Lees told Mr Tsialtas that, '[t]he agenda is fairly simple, ie the transfer of shares to Mark ... Once the transfer is done we can talk about dividends or the sale of the balance of your shares to us ...'.
308 On 30 March 2011, Mr Lees provided Mr Tsialtas with the 2010 'special purpose [financial] reports' for the upcoming AGM. On the same day, Mr Tsialtas replied to Mr Lees' email, asking a series of questions about the accounts. These included a query as to why the accounts were called 'special purpose reports'. On 31 March 2011, Mr Lees replied to Mr Tsialtas. He attached a purported explanation provided to him by Wellingtons in response to Mr Tsialtas's queries. In the explanation, Wellingtons said that 'special purpose reports' were defined in APES 205 Conformity with Accounting Standards, and Mr Tsialtas should refer to this. Mr Tsialtas was not provided with a proper explanation of how 'special purpose reports' differed from normal accounting reports.
309 The failure by the Connective companies to provide proper accounts to Slea and the creation of so-called 'special purpose reports' is addressed below in Part 2 of the judgment.
310 At the Connective companies' AGM held on 1 April 2011, Mr Tsialtas attended with Helen Joyce from Baker & McKenzie, his solicitors at the time. Mr Lees was also present.
311 As chairperson, Mr Lees informed the meeting that the Connective companies had approximately $1.6 million of retained earnings. Mr Lees noted that, while Services was keen to pay a dividend, a dividend would not be paid until the proposed shareholding of Mr Haron was rectified.
312 At the meeting, resolutions on the issue of new shares were passed by Millsave in a majority affirmative vote (with Slea abstaining). The new shares constituted a proportional increase in the shareholdings of Millsave and Slea.
313 Draft minutes for the 1 April 2011 meeting were subsequently provided to Mr Tsialtas. Mr Tsialtas disagreed with them. Ms Joyce marked up the draft minutes with amendments (the marked-up minutes), which accorded with notes taken by Ms Joyce at the meeting, and sent them to Mr Lees on 20 April 2011.
314 The marked-up minutes recorded that the following questions were asked by Mr Tsialtas at the meeting and answered by Mr Lees. Mr Tsialtas asked about loans recorded in the financial statements. Specifically, the marked-up minutes record Mr Tsialtas asking why the loans to related parties in the 2009 accounts were different to those recorded in the 2009 column of the 2010 accounts. This discrepancy is examined in Part 2 of the judgment.
315 Mr Tsialtas asked why directors' fees were being paid to Mr Haron and Murray Lees when they were not directors, to which Mr Lees responded that 'they exert work in the business'.
316 Mr Tsialtas queried the identity of the Lees Family Trust, Googleflex Family Trust, Millsave Trust, and Halogenics Pty Ltd. Mr Lees replied that the Lees Family Trust was Murray Lees; the Googleflex Family Trust was Mark Haron; the Millsave Family Trust was Mr Lees; and Halogenics Pty Ltd was a company in which the Connective companies held shares. I infer that, where the minutes record Mr Lees saying that an entity 'is' one of these individuals, Mr Lees meant that the entity held moneys for the benefit of that individual.
317 Mr Tsialtas asked for the purpose of the loans shown in the reports, and enquired as to whether the loans were paid in lieu of salaries. Mr Lees is recorded as saying that he did not feel qualified to answer. Mr Lees confirmed that loan agreements were in place for all entities, at arm's length, and on commercial terms with 8% interest. The marked-up minutes record that Mr Tsialtas asked why loans had almost doubled since 2009. Mr Lees cited the increased performance of the business as a response.
318 Mr Tsialtas also asked about the role of Credit Services. Mr Lees said that the company should have been a wholly owned subsidiary of OSN, and that he would arrange for the shareholding to be 'fixed up' so as to reflect the same shareholding as Services and OSN.
319 After the AGM, Murray Lees met with Mr Tsialtas and proposed that, if Mr Tsialtas executed the share transfer to Mr Haron, then the Connective companies would pay him a dividend.
320 On 11 April 2011, Mr Lees emailed Mr Tsialtas with further answers to the latter's questions from the AGM. Mr Lees informed Mr Tsialtas that loans made by the Connective companies to Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had commenced in 2009, and had fluctuated as the ability of the company to pay market competitive remuneration to key principals had increased.
321 As discussed below in Part 2 of the judgment, Slea submits that the Connective companies were using loans to distribute profits to Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron but not Slea, as they could not affect their original plan to issue special dividend-paying shares to themselves and exclude Slea.
322 On 15 April 2011, Adam Rich of Wisewould Mahony wrote to Mr Tsialtas on behalf of Mr Haron, and requested that Slea execute the enclosed documents drafted to transfer 150 shares held in each of Services and OSN to Mr Haron or his nominee by 29 April 2011. Mr Rich warned Slea that, if it failed or refused to do so, then legal proceedings would be instituted against it.
323 On 19 April 2011, Baker & McKenzie wrote to Mr Lees, on Slea's behalf, with questions concerning four matters arising from the Connective companies' AGM. First, Mr Lees' refusal to pay a dividend of approximately $1.6 million to shareholders in circumstances where there was no legal basis for that refusal. Secondly, the use of Mr Lees' position as the sole director of the Connective companies to pay himself fees, where such fees might not be in the best interest of the companies. Thirdly, payment of directors' fees to the non-directors, Murray Lees and Mr Haron, by way of loans, where such payments were not in the best interests of the Connective companies. Fourth, Mr Lees' decision not to incorporate Credit Services as a subsidiary of OSN.
324 Baker & McKenzie contended that these actions were in breach of Mr Lees' duties to the shareholders of the Connective companies. Baker & McKenzie asked Mr Lees to fully respond to the questions set out in its letter. A substantive response was not received.
325 On 5 May 2011, Mr Haron commenced proceedings in the Supreme Court of Victoria to enforce the alleged agreement that he had with Slea and Millsave for a 25% interest in each of the Connective companies (the Haron proceeding, referred to above). The statement of claim alleged that, on 10 October 2006, the parties had reached a final agreement for Slea and Millsave to sell 25% of the shares in Services and OSN to Mr Haron. Slea defended the Haron proceeding, whereas the Connective companies and Millsave did not file defences.
326 In July 2011, Graham Maloney was appointed as a director and as chairman of the boards of the Connective companies. Mr Maloney plays a significant part in the events that follow.
327 Mr Tsialtas says that, on 19 July 2011, he received a press release advising that the Connective companies had appointed a new chairman of the board. Mr Tsialtas said that, prior to Mr Maloney's appointment, he was not aware that Mr Maloney was being considered for this role.
328 On or about 1 August 2011, Mr Tsialtas received a notice of a general meeting for the Connective companies which was scheduled to be held on 26 August 2011. The agenda included the appointment of Mr Haron and Mr Maloney as directors of the Connective companies.
329 On 15 August 2011, Slea commenced the oppression proceeding against the Connective companies, Millsave, and Mr Haron. Slea sought orders, inter alia, under s 233 of the Corporations Act that Services recover directors' fees paid to Mr Haron and Murray Lees; that Services declare and pay a dividend out of declared profits; that Services rectify its books and records; and that Mr Haron and Mr Maloney be removed as directors from the boards of the Connective companies. The oppression proceeding largely lay dormant while the Haron proceeding ran its course.
330 On 16 August 2011, Mr Haron and Millsave settled the Haron proceeding as between themselves, pursuant to a deed of settlement and release (the Millsave deed of settlement). Mr Haron and Slea did not settle at that stage.
331 Clause 2.1 of the Millsave deed of settlement provided that Millsave would perform its obligations under the agreement and transfer 300 of its shares held in each of the Connective companies to Mr Haron, in the event that: (1) the Court made an order in the proceeding for Slea to transfer its shares to Mr Haron, and the order was not successfully appealed; or (2) Mr Haron entered into an agreement with Slea, pursuant to which Slea transferred its shares to Mr Haron.
332 On 26 August 2011, the Connective companies held AGMs. At these meetings, Mr Maloney and Mr Haron were appointed as directors of the Connective companies over Slea's objections.
333 On 11 November 2011, Mr Maloney wrote to Mr Lees and Mr Tsialtas with a dividend proposal. The letter annexed Mr Lees' signed version of the minutes of the AGM held on 1 April 2011. Mr Maloney proposed that a dividend be paid, but not in respect of 25% of the shares each held by Slea and Millsave. Mr Maloney proposed that the dividend in respect of 25% of their shares would be held in a trust account, on the basis that it should await determination of the Haron proceeding.
334 On 14 December 2011, Mr Maloney's proposal was rejected by Slea's solicitors, Baker & McKenzie. They said that, while the dividend proposal might seek to mitigate the effects of the ongoing oppression of Slea, Baker & McKenzie did not interpret the dividend proposal as an attempt to settle any part of the oppression proceeding. Rather, Baker & McKenzie said that Slea considered the failure of Services and OSN to pay dividends to Slea as a ground of ongoing oppression. They said that the dividend proposal compounded that oppression, because it sought their client's consent to divert monies to a third party which should properly be payable to Slea, in order to protect a disputed claim that had not yet been heard, let alone decided. Baker & McKenzie concluded that Slea did not accept the dividend proposal and regarded it as an attempt at further oppression.
The funding agreement between Slea and Minerva
335 In March 2012, Slea and Minerva entered into a new agreement (the funding agreement) to finance Slea's costs of the litigation with the Connective companies, their shareholders and directors. Minerva is a related body corporate of Liberty. The funding agreement noted that Slea was involved in the Haron proceeding and the oppression proceeding brought by Slea.
336 As discussed above, the Connective companies have sought to characterise Slea as merely the puppet of Liberty, and to rely on the role of Liberty in defence of their actions.
337 In March 2012, the Connective companies began discussions with Macquarie about the sale of an interest in the Connective companies to Macquarie. Before a sale could take place, the Connective companies needed to restructure. Slea contends they needed to restructure to circumvent the pre-emptive rights provisions in the constitutions of Services and OSN. The defendants, on the other hand, contend, inter alia, that they restructured to achieve a single point of entry for possible investors; to alleviate accounting issues; or to achieve the sale of a portion of the business to Macquarie or another buyer. The legality and purposes of the restructuring are discussed in detail in Part 3 of the judgment.
338 The initial discussions with Macquarie did not lead to a sale. In April 2012, the Connective directors had discussions with Yellow Brick Road Holdings Ltd (Yellow Brick Road) about the latter taking an interest in the Connective business. The discussions were unfruitful.
339 Between December 2012 and October 2013, the Connective companies were restructured by incorporating a subsidiary of Services and OSN (namely, Group), and transferring the Connective business to Group and its subsidiaries.
340 By transferring the Connective business to Group and its subsidiaries, the directors created a means through which Macquarie could take an interest in the Connective business without taking shares in the parent companies, Services and OSN. Macquarie could, and did, take a 25% interest in Group, and thus avoided the pre-emptive rights provisions in Services and OSN.
341 As stated above, by early 2013, the restructure of Connective was largely complete, with the Connective business having been transferred to subsidiaries of Group. At this stage, the Haron proceeding had settled as between Mr Haron and Millsave, but continued as between Mr Haron and Slea.
342 In 2013, Slea was seeking discovery in the Haron proceeding from Mr Haron and the Connective companies, but had met with strong resistance. As discussed below, in Part 3 of the judgment, Slea contends that, despite their duties of discovery, the Connective companies and Mr Haron deliberately concealed the documents disclosing the restructure and transfer of the Connective business to Group and its subsidiaries from Slea.
343 The allegedly flagrant failure by the Connective companies and Mr Haron to give proper discovery is relevant to the allegations by Slea that the restructure and sale constituted oppressive conduct under the oppression proceeding, and a breach of duty by the directors in the derivative proceeding. Part 3 of the judgment discusses this.
Negotiations with Macquarie recommence in April 2013
344 In April 2013, the Connective companies recommenced discussions with Macquarie about the sale of an interest to Macquarie in the Connective business. By this time, the restructure of the Connective business had been substantially completed.
345 In June 2013, there were discussions with Macquarie about the price that the Connective companies were seeking for the 25% interest in the Connective business. Macquarie was aware that the price being asked was not part of a competitive bidding process.
346 On 3 July 2013, James Casey of Macquarie emailed Mr Maloney, who was then chairman of the Connective companies, observing that the restructure was not quite what they had imagined. Mr Casey said that the restructure went to the heart of litigation currently underway; namely, the pre-emptive rights proceeding, and the oppression proceeding commenced by Mr Tsialtas. Mr Casey sought a meeting with the lawyers for the Connective companies. I infer that Macquarie was concerned about whether the restructure that had been undertaken would insulate them from the consequences or outcome of the litigation.
347 On 11 July 2013, Mr Maloney informed a meeting of the board that the Connective companies were involved in a due diligence exercise with Macquarie, who were considering taking a minority interest in Group. Mr Maloney also informed the meeting that the data room (where relevant information provided by the Connective companies was held for inspection by Macquarie) would open on 11 July 2013, and that completion of the sale was expected by 30 September 2013.
348 Macquarie was aware of the sensitivity about the ownership of the Connective business, such that the Connective companies and Macquarie dealt with each other over the phone rather than in writing.
349 In October 2013, the sale of 25% of the shares in Group to Macquarie was completed for the price of $5 million. The total proceeds of the sale, less the tax liability on the sale, were distributed in dividends to the shareholders: Slea, Millsave, and Mr Haron. Slea was not informed of the restructure and sale until after the sale was concluded. Slea did not accept the dividend as being valid, and put the dividend to one side.
350 The restructure and sale are alleged to constitute oppressive conduct in the oppression proceeding, and are also the subject of the derivative proceeding, where it is alleged that the directors exercised their powers to restructure for improper purposes. This is addressed in Part 3 of the judgment.
351 On 1 October 2013, Slea commenced a claim in this Court against Millsave, and sought declarations that the settlement of 16 August 2011 of the Haron proceeding, as between Millsave and Mr Haron, under the Millsave deed of settlement, had engaged the pre-emptive rights provisions in the constitutions of the Connective companies (Slea's pre-emptive rights proceeding).
352 On 20 October 2013, the Millsave deed of settlement was rescinded by Mr Haron and Millsave. The next day, on 21 October 2013, the trial began in this Court of Slea's pre-emptive rights proceeding and the Haron proceeding as against Slea. Both matters were referred to mediation on 22 October 2013.
353 On 22 October 2013, both the Haron proceeding and Slea's pre-emptive rights proceeding settled under a settlement deed of that date between Slea, Millsave and Mr Haron (the all parties deed of settlement).
354 On 25 October 2013, in accordance with the all parties deed of settlement, Millsave transferred 300 of its shares, representing a one-sixth (or 16.67%) interest in the Connective companies, to Mr Haron. Thus, Millsave's interest was reduced to 50%.
355 Under the all parties deed of settlement, Slea waived any pre-emptive right that it may have had in respect of the transfer of shares from Millsave to Mr Haron. Under the deed, Slea agreed to pay $1,150,000 to Mr Haron, in exchange for being released from any claim by Mr Haron that Slea was required to transfer shares in the Connective companies to Mr Haron.
356 Although Slea consented to the transfer at that time, thereby not triggering the pre-emptive rights provisions in the constitutions of Services and OSN, Slea now contends in an amendment to the oppression proceeding that it was misled and deceived by Millsave and Mr Haron into entering the all parties deed of settlement. In particular, Slea contends that it was misled and deceived into believing that its interest in the Connective business would remain at 33⅓% upon executing the all parties deed of settlement, whereas its interest in the Connective business was actually reduced from 33⅓% to 25% due to the restructure and sale to Macquarie (which was then unknown to Slea, and is discussed below in Part 3 of the judgment). The misleading and deceptive conduct claim is addressed in Part 4 of the judgment.
357 On 1 October 2013, whilst the Connective companies continued to negotiate with Macquarie, Slea's pre-emptive rights proceeding commenced against the Connective companies, Millsave, and Mr Haron, with Slea alleging that its pre-emptive rights had been breached by reason of the transfer of shares in the Connective companies from Millsave to Mr Haron, pursuant to the Millsave deed of settlement. The deed contained the settlement terms arising out of the Haron proceeding, as between Mr Haron and Millsave. Slea alleged that, in accordance with the constitutions of the Connective companies, Millsave should have offered Slea the shares transferred to Mr Haron.
October 2013: The Macquarie sale is completed
358 On 22 October 2013, the Haron proceeding and Slea's pre-emptive rights proceeding settled under the all parties deed of settlement, and Macquarie organised the payment enabling settlement of the sale of 25% of Group to be effected. The payment direction was given to Macquarie at about the same time that mediation in the aforementioned proceedings, which resulted in the all parties deed of settlement, was underway.
359 On 25 October 2013, the boards of OSN, Services, and Group met and passed resolutions necessary to give effect to the Macquarie sale. It was also resolved that James Angus, Macquarie's nominee, would be appointed to the board of Group.
360 On the same day, Millsave transferred 300 shares in each of the Connective companies to Mr Haron.
361 On 31 October 2013, the purchase by Macquarie was settled, and 5,464,724 shares in Group were transferred to Macquarie by Services and OSN.
362 In early November 2013, Mr Tsialtas became aware of the sale of shares in the Connective business to Macquarie, when he received a phone call from someone congratulating him on the sale.
363 On 11 November 2013, Mr Tsialtas wrote to the Connective companies with questions regarding dividends. He also said that Slea expected to be kept informed by the board of any significant transactions being considered by the Connective companies, and asked to be informed of any such transactions that were currently being contemplated by the board. He further stated that Slea expected the board to act at all times in good faith and in the best interests of the Connective companies. Slea reminded the board that, in a situation such as the present, where the interests of the shareholders might be divergent, the board should act fairly between the different classes of shareholders.
364 In response, Mr Maloney sent a letter to Mr Tsialtas on 13 November 2013, in which he failed to inform Mr Tsialtas of the restructuring and sale to Macquarie. Instead, Mr Maloney noted Mr Tsialtas's comment that the interests of the shareholders 'may be divergent', and stated: 'Again, if you take the view that Slea's interests are divergent to those of the other shareholders, would you please articulate why and what those interests are.'
365 On 20 November 2013, Arnold Bloch Leibler (ABL), Slea's new solicitors, wrote to the Connective companies' solicitors. ABL attached the letter that Mr Tsialtas had sent to the Connective companies on 11 November 2013, together with Mr Maloney's response of 13 November 2013. ABL said that Slea had become aware that the Connective companies were negotiating the sale of a stake in the Connective business to Macquarie.
366 At this time, neither Slea nor ABL realised that the transaction had already occurred, as distinct from being negotiated.
367 In their letter, ABL also stated that Slea, in good faith, entered into the all parties deed of settlement on 22 October 2013. ABL raised the possibility that Slea may have been misled as to the true state of affairs when entering into the all parties deed of settlement. ABL further stated that the Macquarie transaction appeared to involve an issue or transfer of shares in the capital of the Connective companies, which therefore engaged the pre-emptive rights provisions in either division 5 or division 6 of the Connective companies' constitutions. ABL requested details of the transaction.
368 Slea contends that the circumvention of its pre-emptive rights was deliberate and calculated. Slea claims that information about the restructure and sale should have been disclosed and was intentionally withheld, despite assurances to the contrary, and despite the fact that Slea owned 331⁄3% of the Connective companies. Slea claims that the withholding of this information occurred, despite the fact that valuations of the Connective companies were being considered in the Haron proceeding and would have been affected by the restructure and sale; and despite the fact that, under the discovery orders made in the Haron proceeding, the restructure and sale should have been discovered. The failure by the Connective companies and their officers to give proper discovery is discussed in more detail in Part 3 of the judgment.
369 On 20 November 2013, Mr Maloney eventually informed Mr Tsialtas of the sale to Macquarie of a 25% interest in the Connective business for $5 million. As a consequence, Slea sought undertakings from the Connective companies and Macquarie to preserve the status quo. On 21 November 2013, the Connective companies gave the undertakings sought by Slea. Macquarie refused to provide the undertakings sought by Slea.
Improper purpose and the oppression proceeding
370 Slea contends that, in establishing Group and transferring the Connective business to Group and its subsidiaries, the directors exercised their powers for an improper purpose, in substance, to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights under the pre-emptive rights provisions.
371 On 17 December 2013, Slea sought leave to amend the oppression proceeding to join Millsave, Macquarie, and the directors as defendants. Slea also sought to amend its statement of claim to include allegations that the restructure and sale to Macquarie constituted a breach of duty by the directors.
372 On 14 March 2014, Efthim AsJ refused Slea's application for leave to amend its statement of claim to allege a breach of duty by the directors, on the ground that Slea required leave under s 237 of the Corporations Act to bring a derivative proceeding alleging that the directors had breached their duties to the Connective companies, and that Macquarie had assisted or participated in the breach of duties.
373 On 30 June 2014, Efthim AsJ ordered that Millsave, Group, Group's subsidiaries and Mr Haron be joined as defendants in the oppression proceeding, and that Slea be granted leave to file an amended statement of claim.
374 On 1 July 2014, Slea filed an amended statement of claim and pleaded the restructure and sale to Macquarie as further acts of oppression. This issue is addressed in Part 3 of the judgment.
375 On 1 July 2015, Slea further amended its statement of claim in the oppression proceeding. Slea alleged that it would not have waived its pre-emptive rights had it known about the secret Macquarie transaction. Slea says that it was misled and deceived into agreeing to waive its pre-emptive rights and that it accordingly suffered loss and damage. Slea seeks an order that Millsave pay damages of $20 million to Slea, plus the dividends paid to Mr Haron, in addition to other relief. This issue is addressed in Part 4 of the judgment.
376 On 27 May 2016, Slea sought leave under s 237 of the Corporations Act to bring derivative proceedings in the name of Services and OSN against the directors, Macquarie, and Group and its subsidiaries, alleging, inter alia, that the directors had exercised their powers in establishing Group for the improper purpose of circumventing the pre-emptive rights held by Slea.
377 On 29 November 2017, Slea's application was approved by the Court. Leave was granted to Slea under s 237 of the Corporations Act to bring a derivative proceeding in the name of Services and OSN against the directors of the Connective companies, Macquarie, Group and its subsidiaries. The directors unsuccessfully appealed the grant of leave to the Court of Appeal.
The Connective companies' pre-emptive rights proceeding
378 On 11 August 2016, the Connective companies commenced proceedings against Slea and Minerva, alleging breach of the pre-emptive rights provisions arising from the accommodation agreement, and the 2009 agreement entered into between Slea and Minerva (of Liberty) (Connective's pre-emptive rights proceeding).[5] The relief sought by the Connective companies included an order compelling Slea to offer its shares in the Connective companies to Millsave and Mr Haron, in accordance with the pre-emptive rights provisions.
379 On 4 October 2016, Slea and Minerva applied to have Connective's pre-emptive rights proceeding dismissed or stayed. Slea and Minerva sought an injunction under s 1324 of the Corporations Act to restrain the Connective companies from pursuing Connective's pre-emptive rights proceeding on the basis that, in doing so, they were contravening the prohibition in s 260A(1) of the Act against a company providing financial assistance to a person for the acquisition of shares in the company; in this case, Millsave and Mr Haron. The application for the injunction was ultimately upheld by the High Court of Australia.[6]
380 In 2018, the Connective companies entered into a sale process in respect of the Connective business (the sale process), which ultimately led to the proposed sale of the Connective business to AFG, a publicly listed finance company, for some $130 million.
381 The undertaking of the sale process, which involved soliciting offers for the Connective business from the public at large, and the proposed sale to AFG, is also alleged as oppressive conduct in the oppression proceeding. Further, in the derivative proceeding, the decision by the directors to undertake the sale process is alleged by Slea to have been made for an improper purpose - in substance, the sale process was intended to defeat the claims made by Slea in the oppression proceeding, including relief sought to undo the Macquarie transaction. If the Connective business was sold, then the claim for relief made by Slea to undo the Macquarie transaction would have been frustrated. Slea's claims in this respect are addressed in more detail in Part 5 of the judgment.
382 On 23 August 2019, the agreement between the Connective companies and AFG was the subject of a proceeding instituted in this Court by Group and its subsidiaries to approve the sale (the approval proceeding). In substance, the Connective companies sought judicial advice that the sale to AFG under the sale process did not infringe the duties of the directors.
383 The approval proceeding was brought before me for hearing at the same time as the oppression and derivative proceedings. As discussed below, the approval proceeding was discontinued during the hearing of the oppression and derivative proceedings.
384 Before dealing with the alleged oppressive acts and other claims, it may be helpful to address the appearances, especially as Mr Lees appears to have been represented in different guises. Further, there are two evidentiary issues that have implications for several of the claims, and are conveniently dealt with here. These are known as the Murray Lees statement (Murray Lees statement) and the Myers QC admission (Myers QC admission).
385 In the parts that follow, much is made of the lack of credibility of the Connective companies' directors (Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Mr Maloney), as well as Mr Mark Korda, who was involved in the sale process (the subject of Part 5 of the judgment). It is useful to address this issue before delving into the particular complaints made by Slea and the derivative plaintiffs.
386 Part 1 introduces the relevant background facts and provides a basis upon which to understand the particular complaints made by Slea and the derivative plaintiffs.
387 Slea alleges thirteen instances of oppression. Part 2 deals with the bulk of the oppression claims made by Slea. In particular:
1. failure to pay dividends;
2. inappropriate retention of dividends;
3. inappropriate payment of directors' fees;
4. inappropriate recording of directors' fees;
5. the decision not to provide further drafts of the shareholders' agreement;
6. conduct to remove Slea as a shareholder;
11. active participation in and funding of litigation; and
12. withholding of financial records.
388 Part 3 deals with the derivative proceeding concerning the restructure and sale to Macquarie, the alleged breach of duties by the directors, and the adoption of provisions in the Group constitution. These are also alleged to constitute instances 7, 8, and 9 of the oppressive conduct.
389 Part 4 deals with Slea's claims arising out of settlement of the Haron proceeding, and whether Slea has the right to acquire the shares transferred to Mr Haron. This includes the 10th instance of oppressive conduct.
390 Part 5 deals with the derivative proceeding involving the sale process and the alleged breach of duties by the directors. This also includes the 13th instance of oppressive conduct.
392 In the oppression proceeding, the Connective companies were separately represented; Mr Haron, as a shareholder in the Connective companies, was separately represented; and Millsave, as a shareholder in the Connective companies, was separately represented. Mr Lees was the controlling mind of Millsave and the dominant controlling mind of the Connective companies.
393 In the derivative proceeding, Mr Lees, Mr Haron and Mr Maloney were separately represented as directors of the Connective companies.
394 Counsel for Mr Haron in the oppression proceeding led evidence from Mr Haron in both proceedings, although separate counsel were acting for Mr Haron in the derivative proceeding, as a director of the Connective companies.
395 In considering the separate cases put by the Connective companies, Millsave and Mr Lees, I have inferred that Mr Lees had a hand in formulating the case put by each.
396 A reference to the directors refers to Mr Lees and Mr Haron until Mr Maloney joined the board in 2011 and, after he joined, includes Mr Maloney. A reference to the Connective companies is a reference to Services and OSN until the restructure, after which it refers to Services, OSN, Group and its subsidiaries.
397 Mr Young appeared for Macquarie in the derivative proceeding. On 7 May 2019, Macquarie gave notice to the Court, and the parties to the derivative proceeding, that it would take no further active part in the derivative proceeding, other than to make submissions in relation to relief.
398 Macquarie filed written closing submissions which I deal with in Part 3. Macquarie did not seek to cross-examine any witnesses or tender any evidence, even where it made submissions as to the contributions that it made to the Connective business. Macquarie also appeared on claims for confidentiality in respect of 19 documents which it discovered.
399 Murray Lees, the brother of Mr Lees, had an undefined interest in Millsave, a shareholder in the Connective companies. He also purported to act as a director of the Connective companies, although he initially was not formerly appointed a director of the Connective companies.
400 Murray Lees did not give evidence, although he was involved in the earlier stages of the alleged oppressive conduct. He made a statement, which was tendered by Slea, and which I deal with below. By reason of his failure to give evidence, I have been able to more readily draw inferences relating to his intentions from his conduct in the oppression proceeding.
401 Andrew Butler, an accountant, was involved in the earlier stages of the alleged oppressive conduct and managed the Connective business along with Mr Lees, Mr Haron and Murray Lees. By reason of his failure to give evidence, I have been more readily able to draw adverse inferences relating to his intentions from his conduct in the oppression proceeding.
402 In early 2016, Quinn Emanuel Urquhart & Sullivan (Quinn Emanuel) replaced Maddocks & Associates (Maddocks) as the Connective companies' lawyers. The conduct of Quinn Emanuel, and the failure to call the partner handling the Connective matter, is of particular relevance in the oppression and derivative proceedings, in relation to the proposed sale of the Connective business by the Group directors, as discussed below.
403 Before turning to the disputed issues, I should address a major issue in this case; namely, the credit of Mr Lees, Mr Haron, Mr Maloney, and Mr Korda. Slea submits that, on any issue in dispute, their evidence should be rejected unless contrary to their own interests. It also submits that, when asked about matters adverse to them, the defendants' witnesses - with the exception of David Bailey of AFG, who is a relevant witness in the proposed sale of the Connective business to AFG, which is the subject of Part 5 of the judgment, and, in part, Mr Haron - would evade, obfuscate, and mislead.
404 There were a number of issues on which Mr Lees' credit was challenged. Slea submits that Mr Lees was untruthful in giving evidence and willing to say anything that he thought would help him, and that he could get away with; and that, on contentious issues, he should not be believed unless his evidence could be corroborated.
405 I accept the substance of Slea's submission on Mr Lees' credit. I have outlined my reasons for doing so elsewhere in this judgment; however, at this point, it suffices for me to say that I did not accept his evidence on key issues and found him to be untruthful and/or lacking credibility. On contentious issues, I have not accepted Mr Lees' evidence, unless it has been corroborated by other evidence. My observations of Mr Lees' demeanour and behaviour in the witness box, over several days, factored into the adverse findings that I have reached on his credit. Mr Lees' preparedness to lie was dramatically brought home when documents that he should have discovered, and which were inconsistent with his evidence, were produced by AFG on subpoena.
406 Mr Haron's evidence in many respects was unreliable and untruthful. He presented as a weak man, totally overborne by Mr Lees. He was clearly torn between telling the truth and his obsequiousness to Mr Lees. On important issues, he lied.
407 Mr Maloney was accused of giving evidence that was unbelievable. Slea submits that Mr Maloney's denial that he was not thinking about pre-emptive rights during the restructure was unbelievable and inconsistent with contemporaneous evidence.
408 Mr Maloney was an unreliable witness. I agree with Slea that he was untruthful in his evidence that he did not think about the pre-emptive provisions during the restructure. I am not prepared to accept his evidence on contentious issues unless corroborated.
409 Slea submits that Mr Korda's evidence that he did not tell Mr Bailey that an asset sale, subject to court approval, would bring Slea to the negotiating table, was untrue. Slea submits that it was contradicted by Mr Bailey and contemporaneous documents. Other important aspects of Mr Korda's evidence were misleading. I found him to be a dishonest witness.
410 The following provisions from the Evidence Act 2008 (Vic) (Evidence Act) are relevant to the rulings provided below:
59 The hearsay rule - exclusion of hearsay evidence
(1) Evidence of a previous representation made by a person is not admissible to prove the existence of a fact that it can reasonably be supposed that the person intended to assert by the representation.
...
81 Hearsay and opinion rules - exception for admissions and related representations
(1) The hearsay rule and the opinion rule do not apply to evidence of an admission.
(2) The hearsay rule and the opinion rule do not apply to evidence of a previous representation -
(a) that was made in relation to an admission at the time the admission was made, or shortly before or after that time; and
(b) to which it is reasonably necessary to refer in order to understand the admission.
82 Exclusion of evidence of admissions that is not first-hand
Section 81 does not prevent the application of the hearsay rule to evidence of an admission unless -
(a) it is given by a person who saw, heard or otherwise perceived the admission being made; or
(b) it is a document in which the admission is made.
83 Exclusion of evidence of admissions as against third parties
(1) Section 81 does not prevent the application of the hearsay rule or the opinion rule to evidence of an admission in respect of the case of a third party.
(2) The evidence may be used in respect of the case of a third party if that party consents.
(3) Consent cannot be given in respect of part only of the evidence.
(4) In this section, third party means a party to the proceeding concerned, other than the party who -
(a) made the admission; or
(b) adduced the evidence.
...
87 Admissions made with authority
(1) For the purpose of determining whether a previous representation made by a person is also taken to be an admission by a party, the court is to admit the representation if it is reasonably open to find that -
(a) when the representation was made, the person had authority to make statements on behalf of the party in relation to the matter with respect to which the representation was made; or
(b) when the representation was made, the person was an employee of the party, or had authority otherwise to act for the party, and the representation related to a matter within the scope of the person's employment or authority; or
...
For the purpose of determining whether evidence of an admission is admissible, the court is to find that a particular person made the admission if it is reasonably open to find that he or she made the admission.
411 An admission is defined in the dictionary to the Evidence Act to mean a previous representation that is 'made by a person who is or becomes a party to a proceeding' and is 'adverse to the person's interest in the outcome of the proceeding'. A previous representation is defined to mean 'a representation made otherwise than in the course of giving evidence in the proceeding in which evidence of the representation is sought to be adduced'. A representation is defined to include, inter alia, 'an express or implied representation' or 'a representation to be inferred from conduct'.
Application to admit the content of the Murray Lees statement as an admission in both the oppression and derivative proceedings
412 For the reasons outlined below, the Murray Lees statement is admissible in both the oppression and the derivative proceedings.
413 The Murray Lees statement is a statement signed by him on 11 May 2016. Its origins require some explanation. As indicated above, Murray Lees acted as one of the four principals of the Connective companies, along with Mr Lees, Mr Haron and, for a time, Mr Butler.
414 From around late 2015, the evidence suggests that Murray Lees' relationship with his brother, Mr Lees, and the Connective companies had deteriorated and, for a time, Murray Lees aligned himself with Slea and Liberty.
415 In November 2015, Murray Lees was made redundant from the Connective business. On 11 January 2016, he, together with his associated company, Mortgage Results, entered into a financial support agreement with Minerva. On 11 July 2016, Mortgage Results commenced proceedings against Millsave to assert a legal right to 25% of the shares in Services and OSN, which Millsave defended.
416 On 11 May 2016, solicitors for Slea took a statement from Murray Lees in which he purports to give his version of conversations, events, and decisions that feature in the oppression and derivative proceedings, including efforts to give effect to the alleged agreement with Mr Haron, the treatment of dividends and remuneration, and the circumstances of the restructure and sale to Macquarie.
417 On 30 August 2016, the Connective companies[7] commenced proceedings against Murray Lees and Slea, and alleged that the Murray Lees statement disclosed confidential information of the Connective companies to Slea and its lawyers (the confidentiality proceeding).
418 Following commencement of the confidentiality proceeding, Quinn Emanuel, acting for the Connective companies, and Mr Lees, identified paragraphs in the Murray Lees statement which they asserted were subject to the Connective companies' rights of confidence and privilege. This was conveyed through correspondence from Quinn Emanuel, dated 19 October 2016, which applied yellow highlight to the parts of the statement said to traverse areas in respect of which the Connective companies asserted rights of confidentiality. Mr Lees identified the impugned paragraphs in a statement dated 13 February 2017.
419 The relevant statements of Mr Murray Lees are as follows:
12 Glenn, Mr Haron and I did not want to have any new investors in the business. We therefore decided to bide our time so that the other purchasers would go away and we could purchase Slea's shareholding ourselves at a later stage when that was viable option.
13 Around this time, Mr Haron, Glenn and I decided to take steps to ensure that the Connective companies did not make any profits so that they would not have to declare dividends. We decided to increase the salaries and fees paid to ourselves (Mr Haron, Glenn and me) and thereby reduce the profits so we could avoid paying a dividend. This meant that Mr Haron would effectively receive a share of the profits and Mr Tsialtas would not.
14 Reflecting on this events, I am not proud of our actions towards Mr Tsialtas. We wanted to treat Mr Haron as if he was a shareholder, and avoid paying dividends to Slea. As time went on, we wanted to declare dividends because it would have been more tax effective for us but we had to keep the arrangements in place to avoid paying dividends to Slea.
16 Glenn, Mr Haron and I decided we did not want Liberty as a shareholder. We felt it limited our ability to deal with Connective in the future. We decided to look at options to force the unwinding of Slea's agreement with Liberty.
17 We asked him to consider some strategies on how to address our situation with Mr Tsialtas. We were frustrated by our inability to declare a dividend.
18 In late July, Mr Butler circulated proposed strategies to deal with Mr Tsialtas by email to Mr Haron, Glenn and me. These strategies were described as 'version 1 was to buy out Slea's interest. Version 2 was to get Mr Haron to pursue a 25% shareholding from Slea. We decided on the 'version 2' strategy.
420 On 7 March 2017, the confidentiality proceeding was brought to an end when Quinn Emanuel informed Slea's solicitors that, in the interests of having the derivative leave application resolved, they would not object to Slea relying on the Murray Lees statement on the grounds of any asserted breach of confidentiality.
421 Slea's application for derivative leave to bring proceedings in the name of Services and OSN against the directors was supported by an affidavit to which the Murray Lees statement was exhibited.[8] At that hearing, the Connective companies submitted that Slea could not rely on the statement in the proceeding, as Slea had not proved that the statement was in fact signed by Murray Lees. I accepted Slea's submission that the confidentiality proceeding and the correspondence referred to above constituted an admission by the Connective companies that the statement was, in fact, made by Murray Lees and, on the basis that the proceedings were interlocutory, the statement could be admitted notwithstanding its hearsay nature.[9]
Slea's submissions on the statement's admissibility
422 Slea submits that admissions of factual assertions made in the Murray Lees statement were made by the Connective defendant companies, Millsave, Mr Lees, Mr Haron and Mr Maloney.
423 Slea contends that the Connective defendants made admissions by making claims of confidentiality. Slea contends that Mr Lees made specific claims of confidentiality by putting in his own statement in which he identified, and marked in yellow, parts of the Murray Lees statement that he said were confidential.
424 As against Millsave, Slea submits that Mr Lees made the admission on behalf of Millsave, and that Millsave remained silent as these claims of confidentiality were made.
425 As against each of Mr Haron and Mr Maloney, Slea relies on an act and also silence.
426 Slea does not seek to tender the Murray Lees statement as a statement of Murray Lees. Slea accepts that the statement is hearsay, and does not rely on any exception to the hearsay rule for its admission. Rather Slea contends that, by making claims of confidentiality, the Connective companies have represented that the identified parts of the document over which they claimed confidentiality are true, and therefore, having made those representations of truth, the Connective companies have admitted the facts the subject of the confidentiality claim.
427 Slea says that each of the defendants to the oppression and derivative proceedings (the Connective companies, the directors, Mr Haron and Millsave) made the relevant representations as to truth, and therefore also the relevant admissions. In this section, a reference to the defendants, should be taken as a reference to the defendants to each of the oppression and derivative proceedings, unless the context otherwise requires.
428 The Connective companies are said to have made representations as to truth through:
(a) correspondence from their solicitors asserting that the Murray Lees statement as a whole, or parts thereof, was confidential;
(b) making claims of confidentiality in the confidentiality proceeding; and
(c) filing affidavits of their solicitors in interlocutory disputes, in the oppression proceeding, to allege that the Murray Lees statement was confidential.
429 Slea submits that under s 87 of the Evidence Act, and in accordance with Hoy Mobile Pty Ltd v Allphones Retail Pty Ltd,[10] the representations made by Quinn Emanuel and counsel for the Connective companies are representations and admissions of the Connective companies themselves.
430 By making his statement dated 13 February 2017, in which he identified paragraphs of the Murray Lees statement that he said 'traverse[d] information which is subject to Connective's rights of confidence and privilege,' Slea submits that Mr Lees admitted the truth of the facts asserted.
431 Slea also submits that Mr Lees' representations as to truth were also made on behalf of Millsave. As the sole director and shareholder of Millsave at the time, Mr Lees had authority on behalf of Millsave in respect of the oppression proceeding. Slea contends that by reason of s 87 of the Evidence Act, Mr Lees' statement is to be taken as a representation and an admission of Millsave. Slea also relies on report 26 of the Australian Law Reform Commission, which states that an admission made by the managing director of a company will generally bind that company.[11]
432 Mr Haron is alleged to have made the relevant representation by signing an overarching obligations certification on behalf of the Connective companies in the confidentiality proceeding. Slea submits that, by certifying that the confidentiality proceeding had a proper basis, Mr Haron represented - impliedly and inferentially by his conduct - that the Murray Lees statement was true.
433 Similarly, Mr Maloney is said to have made the relevant representation by reason of the fact that, in respect of the confidentiality proceeding, Beau Deleuil (a partner at Quinn Emanuel) certified that Mr Maloney had personally made an overarching obligation certification in other civil proceedings within the previous two years, pursuant to s 41(5)(b) of the Civil Procedure Act 2010 (Vic) (Civil Procedure Act).
434 Slea contends as follows. By Mr Deleuil's certification, Mr Maloney represented, through Mr Deleuil, impliedly and inferentially by his conduct, that the allegations made in the confidentiality proceeding had a proper basis. Further, between 10 June 2016 and 7 March 2017, when the Connective companies through their solicitors asserted the confidential nature of the Murray Lees statement and commenced the confidentiality proceeding, Mr Maloney was a director of the Connective companies and was presumably aware of these matters. Presumably, he was also aware that Mr Haron had signed an overarching obligations certification in respect of the confidentiality proceeding. Slea submits that Mr Maloney therefore impliedly represented, or by his conduct inferred, that the passages objected to in the Murray Lees statement were true.
435 Slea submits that each of these defendants also made a representation by silence. Notwithstanding that the Murray Lees statement was the subject of extensive correspondence and court documents in the oppression proceeding, Slea submits that at no stage have the defendants said that the statement was untrue. It suggests that this was a situation where a denial or explanation would have been expected;[12] however, it has never been asserted that the matters were false or misrepresented - at best, there have only been express non-admissions.
436 Two pieces of correspondence were identified in which Quinn Emanuel asserted non-admissions in respect of the content of the Murray Lees statement. First, in a letter sent by Quinn Emanuel to Murray Lees, on 10 June 2016, the following appears:
[Y]our statement refers to and discloses confidential information and deliberations between Directors and senior executive officers of Connective in relation to Slea. These include references to conversations and decisions said to have been reached between you and others on behalf of Connective, and in relation to Slea (the veracity of which is expressly not admitted).
437 Secondly, in a letter sent to Slea's then lawyers on 10 August 2016, Quinn Emanuel states: 'In referencing the above paragraphs, our clients expressly do not admit that the matters stated by [Murray] Lees are in fact true and correct.'
438 Slea notes that the assertions of non-admissions were made by Quinn Emanuel on behalf of the Connective companies only, not on behalf of the directors. Slea submits that Mr Borsky QC, who appeared for the defendant directors, failed to address the alleged representation by silence of the directors. Further, Slea submits it is notable that the non-admissions are not contained within either the claim for confidentiality put forward by Quinn Emanuel in the highlighted version of the Murray Lees statement, or Mr Lees' statement. These are the documents on which Slea relies as constituting the relevant representations as to truth.
439 Slea also rejects the argument that Mr Lees does not make an admission in his statement. Although Mr Lees' statement says, 'Murray purports to describe events he observed ... and purports to disclose matters involving Connective's confidential and privileged information', which Millsave said cannot amount to an admission, Slea says that this general argument fails to engage with objective fact. Namely, that Mr Lees thoroughly traversed the Murray Lees statement, paragraph by paragraph, and identified specific sentences and paragraphs that were said to be confidential; however, it is submitted that Mr Lees failed to identify any sentences or paragraphs which were said to be false. Slea says that this is precisely the type of situation where one would expect claims about falsity to be explicitly made.[13] In this respect, Slea submits that some matters over which confidentiality was claimed have since been shown to be undoubtedly true; for example, Murray Lees' claims about asking Mr Butler to consider strategies for dealing with Slea, and the circulation of the version 1 and version 2 emails.
440 Regardless, Slea submits that any assertion of non-admission is meaningless. The defendants have not asserted that there was some misrepresentation of a confidential discussion, but rather that particular matters described by Murray Lees occurred within the context of confidential discussions. Slea says that this is a quintessential representation of truth because it is a representation that statements or decisions, which Murray Lees asserts were said or made, took place as part of confidential discussions. Slea submits that claiming something was part of confidential discussions cannot be a non-admission that certain things were said, or a denial that certain things were said; it can only be a representation that those things were said.
441 Slea highlights the incompatibility of saying, on the one hand, that something is confidential; but saying, on the other hand, that something is simply false. The gravamen of Slea's submission is that by representing paragraphs of the Murray Lees Statement as confidential, each of the defendants necessarily represented those paragraphs as being true. In this respect, Slea referred to three authorities.
Slea's authorities on representation as to silence
443 The key authority that Slea relies on, however, is the decision of Brereton J in the New South Wales Supreme Court case of AMI Australia Holdings Pty Ltd v Fairfax Media Publications Pty Ltd (AMI v Fairfax),[17] in which his Honour stated:
In the present case, the position is complicated by the circumstance that AMI contends that what Fairfax proposes to publish is, at least in part, false. This raises an issue as to the relationship between confidentiality and accuracy: the question is whether the dissemination of 'misinformation' in a field to which, if the information were accurate, obligations of confidentiality would apply, can be restrained as a breach of confidence. In my view, the answer depends upon whether the dissemination can be characterised as a 'use' of confidential information. If what is disseminated is derived from information obtained in confidence, then it will be a 'use' of that information, even if such use involves misinterpretation or misrepresentation of it. But merely to publish untrue statements on subject matter that, if true, would be protected by confidentiality, does not of itself involve a 'use' of confidential information. The confection of falsehoods about another, albeit in respect of subject matter otherwise within the field of confidentiality, is not of itself a breach of confidence. But if the confection makes use of information obtained in confidence, it will be nonetheless a use of confidential information, and will not be deprived of that character by its inaccuracy.
Accordingly, publication of false imputations about matters to which confidence would attach if they were true is not a breach of confidence, unless it can be characterised as a use of confidential information.[18]
444 In this case, the plaintiffs made two allegations: the first being that certain parts of the information to be published had been provided by a former employee in breach of confidence; the second being that certain parts of what was proposed to be published contained falsehoods which, if published, would be malicious and injurious to the plaintiffs' business. The plaintiffs specifically identified the matters that they alleged to be false and, in his decision, Brereton J considered the confidentiality and falsity of each imputation.
445 Referring to his Honour's analysis on this point, Slea distinguishes AMI v Fairfax from the case before the Court, on the basis that at no time did any of the defendants assert the falsity of parts of the Murray Lees statement, nor did they identify which parts of it were said to be false; the most that can be said, on their behalf, is that the truth of the matters in the statement was not admitted.
446 Slea construes AMI v Fairfax as stating that one can conceivably frame a claim for confidentiality by alleging that a particular confection of falsehoods made use of information obtained in confidence, even though this use in turn involves some mischaracterisation or misrepresentation of the confidential information. If Brereton J's analysis reflects the current state of the law, then Slea submits that this was not the claim made by the defendants. No assertion was made as to the misrepresentation of confidential information; the only assertion made concerned the disclosure of confidential communications.
447 Slea submits that the decision in AMI v Fairfax does not stand for the proposition that one can simultaneously say that information which is false is also confidential. Rather, it is authority that one might misuse confidential information, where it is used in making a representation that is otherwise false. Slea repeats that this is not the claim being made here.
448 Slea concludes its submissions by stating that some of the paragraphs in the Murray Lees statement are claimed to be confidential, whilst others are not. Slea says that only the first group has effectively been represented as true and thus contains admissions. However, Slea submits that the whole document should be admitted pursuant to s 81(2) of the Evidence Act, because the parts of the Murray Lees statement over which confidentiality is not claimed are necessary to understand the content of the representations.
The defendants' submissions on the statement's admissibility
449 Mr Borsky made submissions for each of the directors. The Connective companies, Millsave and Mr Haron adopted Mr Borsky's submissions.
450 The defendants characterised Slea's argument as saying that one cannot claim something as confidential unless one also says that it is true. Relying upon the remarks of Brereton J noted earlier, and adopting a different interpretation to that of Slea, the directors challenged the correctness of Slea's contention.
451 Accepting that there are factual differences between the cases, the directors contend that, as a matter of law, it is possible to claim that something is confidential without admitting that it is true. The directors submit that it is not correct to say, as Slea does, that it is not possible to claim confidentiality without conceding truth. In this respect, the directors submit that the statement of law in AMI v Fairfax is more subtle than as represented by Slea.
452 The directors submit that AMI v Fairfax does not stand for the proposition that once a confidentiality claim is made, the information subject to the claim is represented as being true; rather, it depends on the specific use of the information.
453 The directors distinguished the facts of this case from, for example, the decision in Interbrew,[19] where an external fraudster obtained a company document, then doctored and disseminated it. In the current proceeding, the directors submitted that the claim being made is that Murray Lees participated in discussions and deliberations with the other principals and the boards' advisers, and then used what he knew of those deliberations to misrepresent their contents, thereby disclosing confidential information of the Connective companies.
454 The directors submit that the point is not whether the confidentiality proceeding would have failed or succeeded, or whether there was a deficiency in the pleadings; rather, Slea must establish that the mere bringing of the claim was, according to law, an admission of the truth of the information. The directors say that Brereton J's statement in AMI v Fairfax, in fact, shows that there need not be any such inconsistency between a claim of confidentiality and a claim of falsehood.
455 For Slea to succeed in its application, the directors say that the Court must find some representation by each of Mr Lees, Mr Maloney, and Mr Haron that what Murray Lees said in his statement was true.
456 The directors submit that, from the outset, it is clear that there is no admission as to truth, and rely in this respect on two pieces of correspondence (dated 10 June 2016 and 10 August 2016), in which Quinn Emanuel does not admit the veracity of the asserted confidential information.
457 The directors accept, however, that there was no denial of truth, but rather an express non-admission. The fact that the non-admission is not in every item of correspondence, the directors submit, is a long way short of a proper foundation for an implied representation by each of Mr Lees, Mr Maloney, and Mr Haron that the content of the Murray Lees statement was true.
458 The directors submit that the remainder of Slea's submissions are an attempt to isolate various features of the confidentiality proceeding and 'somehow cobble together enough straws' to persuade the Court that each director made an implied or inferred representation as to truth.
459 The directors referred to the highlighting of parts of the Murray Lees statement, and said that the highlighting did not constitute a suggestion by Mr Lees or Quinn Emanuel that those paragraphs contained confidential information (or that the information was true). In his statement, Mr Lees is said to have done no more than identify categories of information that traversed areas in respect of which confidentiality rights were being asserted. The breadth of language is said to be important.
460 Noting that the originating process in the confidentiality proceeding sought an injunction restraining Murray Lees from disclosing confidential information about a range of matters identified in the schedule, the directors submit that it is unsurprising that, when later asked to identify parts of the Murray Lees statement that is said to be confidential, Quinn Emanuel identified parts of the statement that traversed subject matters said in the schedule to the originating process to be confidential. The directors submit that it cannot fairly be said that Mr Lees made implied or inferred representations as to the truth of the Murray Lees statement.
461 The directors submit that the allegations in respect of Mr Haron and Mr Maloney are even more tenuous. The directors contend that Mr Haron's evidence was that he was not provided with a copy of the Murray Lees statement and was only aware of its contents at a high level. He also stated that he did not know the claim was that the statement disclosed confidential information. Therefore, Mr Haron cannot be said to have made an implied representation as to truth.
462 In my opinion, this representation of the evidence is not correct. Mr Haron was asked if he was aware that Quinn Emanuel had written to Slea's solicitors on 10 June 2016, alleged that the Murray Lees statement referred to and disclosed confidential information. Mr Haron said he 'didn't recall that, no'. This does not mean that Mr Haron did not know that the Connective companies had claimed that the Murray Lees statement disclosed confidential information.
463 The prior overarching obligations certification given by Mr Deleuil, to the effect that Mr Maloney had made overarching obligation certifications in other proceedings, is relied upon by Slea to invite a finding from the Court that Mr Maloney had made an implied or inferred representation that the content of the Murray Lees statement was true. The directors submit that this certification cannot possibly bear upon the truth of the Murray Lees statement.
Adoption of directors' submissions by other parties
464 The Connective companies adopted the submissions of the directors, insofar as they related to the letters written by Quinn Emanuel in which non-admissions were asserted, and also as to the proper application of the principles set out by Brereton J in AMI v Fairfax. Mr Haron, as a shareholder, also adopted the directors' submissions.
465 Millsave also adopted the directors' submissions; although, as counsel for the directors did not address Millsave's position, Slea submits that it is unclear what, in fact, it purports to adopt.
Section 135 application
467 The parties agreed that the question of whether the content of the Murray Lees statement should be admitted would be dealt with in this judgment. On the basis that this question would not be resolved prior to the conclusion of trial, counsel for the directors made oral and written submissions in respect of an application, pursuant to s 135 of the Evidence Act, for the Court to refuse admission of the statement on the basis that its probative value is substantially outweighed by the danger that it might be unfairly prejudicial, misleading or confusing, or result in an undue waste of time. That application would, of course, only be relevant in the event that the Court was inclined to receive the Murray Lees statement into evidence, as well as the admissions said to arise from it against any of the directors.
468 Counsel for the directors commenced making submissions in this respect, mainly by referring to documents said to cast doubt on the reliability of the Murray Lees statement.
469 In the course of discussions with counsel, however, I determined that the s 135 application was misconceived and that evidence about whether the Murray Lees statement was true or unreliable was irrelevant. Slea was not seeking to admit the Murray Lees statement as a statement of Murray Lees; rather, Slea sought to have the contents of the statement admitted as admissions made by the Connective companies. The relevant question is whether the defendants represented that parts of the Murray Lees statement were true, not whether Murray Lees has since resiled from that statement, and the effect that this might have.
470 I ruled that evidence about whether the Murray Lees statement was, in fact, correct was irrelevant to an application under s 135 of the Evidence Act. In those circumstances, I did not understand the s 135 application to be pressed.
471 The bringing of the confidentiality proceeding is alleged to be a representation and admission by the Connective companies of the statements of fact made by Murray Lees and identified by the Connective companies as being confidential.
472 Quinn Emanuel asserted on behalf of the Connective companies that the statement referred to and disclosed confidential information and deliberations, despite asserting that there was no admission of the facts.
473 Mr Borsky contended that in Mr Lees' statement, where he had highlighted the passages in the Murray Lees statement, he had done no more than identify categories of information that traversed areas in respect of which confidentiality rights were being asserted.
474 Importantly, at no stage did the Connective companies claim that any of the statements were false. At best, there was a non-admission of the facts asserted.
475 In AMI v Fairfax, some of the information that Fairfax proposed to publish was false. In substance, Brereton J held that, if the confection of falsehoods sought to be published made use of information obtained in confidence, it could nonetheless be a use of confidential information, and would not necessarily be deprived of that character by its inaccuracy.
476 There is no suggestion by the Connective companies that the confidentiality claim was based on an allegation that Murray Lees had misused confidential information in confecting a statement of falsehoods. In any event, AMI v Fairfax concerned a claim for breach of confidence. In this case, I have to be satisfied that the Connective companies, by their actions, have admitted the truth of highlighted statements made by Murray Lees in his written statement, not whether Murray Lees has breached an obligation of confidence.
477 I am satisfied that the Connective companies - by the contentions made on their behalf and on their instructions, and by their failure to dispute the accuracy of any of the assertions made in the highlighted passages - have admitted the accuracy and truth of the highlighted passages.
478 Mr Haron is alleged to have made the admission by signing the overarching obligation required to institute the confidentiality proceeding, and through his silence in not denying the accuracy of the statements subject to objection. Mr Haron was a director of the Connective companies. Mr Haron failed to dispute the accuracy of any of the highlighted passages despite the many opportunities to do so.
479 I am satisfied that this evidence establishes that Mr Haron has admitted the accuracy and truth of the highlighted passages.
480 Mr Maloney is alleged to have made the admission through his position as a director of the Connective companies. Mr Maloney was not mentioned as having been party to many of the discussions in the highlighted passages; he did not join the Connective companies until mid-2011. He is said to have been party to some discussions concerning the sale.
481 It may be inferred, however, that Mr Maloney, as chairman of the Connective companies, approved the institution of the confidentiality proceeding, particularly in the objection to conversations to which he is alleged to have been a party in the highlighted passages.
482 Accordingly, I find that the highlighted passages may be admitted as admissions of the Connective companies. I am also satisfied that the highlighted passages may be admitted as admissions of Mr Lees and Mr Haron. I am satisfied that the highlighted passages referring to conversations in which Mr Maloney was a party are admissible against Mr Maloney.
483 I find that the evidence admissible against Mr Lees is also admissible as against Millsave.
Application to use statement of Mr Myers QC as an admission
484 Slea seeks to admit the following statement of Mr Myers QC as an admission against the Connective companies and the directors in both the oppression and derivative proceedings. For the reasons given below, I reject the application.
485 On 17 August 2017, at the hearing before me of the derivative leave application, Mr Myers QC appeared for the Connective companies. Millsave was separately represented at the hearing, and Mr Haron was not represented.
486 The following exchange took place between Mr Myers QC and myself, and is drawn from the official transcript in this proceeding:
HIS HONOUR: Would I be entitled to think that there's no other commercial explanation for setting up the subsidiary company and transferring the business other than to avoid the pre-emptive clauses[?] No one's suggested there's any other reason.
MR MYERS QC: I don't suggest it. I ---
HIS HONOUR: I mean, I can look at it and say well it's - I wasn't surprised when I saw the statement. Am I allowed to say that? I mean, when I read it, it didn't seem to me this is a surprise and so therefore, on the other hand you say, 'Well it's tainted because of the loan'. But on the other hand, it's ---
MR MYERS QC: It's neither here nor there for men of the world.
HIS HONOUR: It didn't surprise me that that was what was going on, if someone says that was going on.
MR MYERS QC: Of course the restructure was to ensure that there were no pre-emptive rights provisions affecting the company that controlled the business, but whether that's put ---
HIS HONOUR: And that raises the point, did the Directors exercise their powers to reconstruct the company for a proper - did they have the power to do it for that purpose, which was opened by - Mr O'Bryan has opened - it was Ampol and ---
487 The statement to which I was referring in the third substantive paragraph of the exchange is a sentence within the Murray Lees statement.
488 Slea submits that the italicised statement of Mr Myers QC above is an admission against all defendants in the oppression and derivative proceedings (the Myers QC statement), to the effect that the purpose of the restructure was to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights, and is admissible on that basis. If admitted, Slea would seek to use the Myers QC statement as proof of the truth of the fact that it asserts; that is, that the directors' purpose in effecting the restructure was to circumvent, or avoid, Slea's pre-emptive rights.
489 The following matters were not in dispute. The Myers QC statement is hearsay, and can only be admitted if an exception to the hearsay rule is established. A potential preliminary issue arises that was not identified by the parties - namely, whether the transcript is second-hand hearsay and therefore excluded by s 82 of the Evidence Act.
490 Section 81(1) of the Evidence Act provides:
The hearsay rule and the opinion rule do not apply to evidence of an admission.[20]
Specific exclusionary rules relating to admissions are as follows -
• evidence of admissions that is not first-hand (section 82).
492 Section 82 provides:
Section 81 does not prevent the application of the hearsay rule to evidence of an admission unless -
(a) it is given by a person who saw, heard or otherwise perceived the admission being made; or
(b) it is a document in which the admission is made.[21]
493 The statement of Mr Myers QC recorded in the transcript is a previous representation within s 59 of the Evidence Act. Subject to any relevant exception to the rule, it is hearsay evidence and not admissible to prove the truth of its contents.[22] There was, however, no objection to the transcript being admitted as proof of what was said at the hearing. This was presumably on the basis that it could be admissible as first-hand hearsay, being evidence of the transcriber who prepared the transcript, and it would cause undue expense or was not reasonably practicable for that person to give evidence.[23]
494 However, if the statement is to be admitted to prove the truth of the evidence that the transcript records, then other exceptions to the hearsay rule must be relied upon.
495 Slea relies on s 81 of the Evidence Act, which provides that the hearsay rule does not apply to evidence of an admission. The Myers QC statement, Slea says, is clearly an admission within the meaning of the Evidence Act.
496 However, s 82 of the Evidence Act operates to exclude evidence of an admission that is not first-hand. The admission must be proved by a person who saw, heard or otherwise perceived the admission being made, or is in a document. In this case, s 82 raises the question of how evidence that is captured in a transcript is to be treated. Slea says that the transcript of the Myers QC statement is 'plainly' first-hand hearsay evidence of an admission, and therefore the hearsay rule does not apply. The defendant directors do not address this particular question.
497 For the reasons that follow, I am of the view that the transcript of the Myers QC statement cannot be admitted to prove the truth of the asserted fact that it records.
498 In Cross on Evidence, the learned author states in a footnote to ss 81 and 82 of the Evidence Act that a transcript of an examination which has been tape recorded is 'an illustration of a "document" within the meaning of s 82(b)', as it records representations by the transcriber of the tape recordings of the statements made by the examinee at the examination.[24] As authority for this proposition, the case of Australian Securities and Investments Commission v Fortescue Metals Group Ltd (No 2) (ASIC v Fortescue (No 2)), is cited. At first blush, this statement suggests that a transcript recording an admission is a document in which an admission is made.
499 The cited paragraph of the decision in ASIC v Fortescue (No 2), however, must be read in context. There, Gilmour J was considering the tender of statements made during examinations under s 19 of the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001 (Cth). In respect of the application of s 81 of the Evidence Act, his Honour stated:
[30] [F]urther consideration of the form in which the statements are tendered raises a doubt about whether the statements are admissible under s 81.
[31] In tendering the s 19 transcript relating to Mr Forrest's examination, ASIC relies on ss 81 and 88 of the Evidence Act and s 76 of the ASIC Act.
[32] The s 19 transcript of Mr Forrest's examination purportedly contains admissions made by Mr Forrest in the examination. But Mr Forrest is not the author of the document recording his alleged admissions. The transcript records representations made by the transcriber of the tape recording of the examination in relation to statements made by Mr Forrest at the examination. Therefore, s 82(b) prevents ASIC from relying on s 81 as a basis for the tender of the transcript.
...
[34] In relation to the tender of the examination transcripts of Messrs Rowley and Watling, persons who are not parties to this proceeding, ASIC relies on s 81 once again, and also s 87 of the Evidence Act ...[25]
500 His Honour then makes the statement cited in Cross on Evidence:
[35] Once again, these transcripts are caught, in my view, by s 82(b) of the Evidence Act. The transcripts of the examinations of Rowley and Watling record representations made by the transcriber of the tape recordings of the examinations in relation to the statements made by the examinees.[26]
502 This is reflected in the disposition of the matter by his Honour. Gilmour J went on to consider the definitions in the Evidence Act of 'document', 'admission', 'representation' and 'representation contained in a document', including that, pursuant to cl 6(b) of the Dictionary to the Evidence Act, a representation contained in a document is taken to have been made by a person if the person has signed the document. Gilmour J concluded that the tapes containing the aural recordings of the examinations fell within the definition of a document, and could therefore potentially be 'a document in which the admission is made' for the purposes of s 82(b) of the Evidence Act.[27] ASIC could seek to prove any relevant admissions by tendering the tape along with proof of the person speaking on the recording. In respect of transcripts which had been signed by Messrs Rowley and Watling, those were admissible as representations made by the examinees, subject to his Honour being satisfied that the signatures were authentic.
503 Support for the view that evidence of an admission recorded in a transcript is not first-hand hearsay is found in Odgers' Uniform Evidence Law. There, the learned author states that 'a document containing a "previous representation" by X (the author of the document) that D had made an admission would not be protected by s 81 from the application of the hearsay rule'.[28] The author refers to the decision of Daniel v Western Australia,[29] where R D Nicholson J held that field notes recording admissions were not a document in which an admission was made. In my view, that description is apt for an admission recorded on transcript - the transcript contains a previous representation by the author or transcriber of the transcript that, in this case, Mr Myers QC made an admission.
69 Exception - business records
(1) This section applies to a document that -
(i) is or forms part of the records belonging to or kept by a person, body or organisation in the course of, or for the purposes of, a business; or
(ii) at any time was or formed part of such a record; and
(b) contains a previous representation made or recorded in the document in the course of, or for the purposes of, the business.
(2) The hearsay rule does not apply to the document (so far as it contains the representation) if the representation was made -
(a) by a person who had or might reasonably be supposed to have had personal knowledge of the asserted fact; or
(b) on the basis of information directly or indirectly supplied by a person who had or might reasonably be supposed to have had personal knowledge of the asserted fact.
(3) Subsection (2) does not apply if the representation -
(a) was prepared or obtained in the purpose of conducting, or for or in contemplation of or in connection with, an Australian or overseas proceeding; or
(b) was made in connection with an investigation relating or leading to a criminal proceeding.
505 While ss 69(1) and (2) may be satisfied, the crucial question is whether s 69(2) is excluded by reason of s 69(3)(a).
506 In Thomas v New South Wales,[30] Hodgson and Campbell JJA (Gyles AJA dissenting) held that a representation given before a Royal Commission and recorded on transcript satisfied ss 69(1) and (2), but was made 'in connection with' the proceeding constituted by the Royal Commission as contemplated by s 69(3)(a), such that s 69(2) was excluded and the transcript was inadmissible. There, Hodgson JA stated:
[9] The representation in question was plainly 'obtained' by the Crown for the purposes of the activity it was engaged in; and it was plainly obtained 'in connection with' the proceeding in question. The circumstance that the representation was made in the course of the proceedings does not indicate otherwise.
[10] The alternative view would, in my opinion, be contrary to the rationale of the business records exception to the hearsay rule, which is based on the likely reliability of entries made in the ordinary course of business or government activities, when there is no reason to suspect ulterior purposes.
[11] The alternative view would also mean that a transcript of evidence given in other proceedings would always be admissible in both civil and criminal proceedings, subject only to the discretion to exclude it under s 135 or s 137 of the Evidence Act; since in my opinion, the proceedings of a court fall within par (d) and perhaps also par (b) of cl 1(1) of Pt 2 of the Evidence Act Dictionary. This admissibility would not sit well with other statutory provisions, which closely restrict circumstances in which transcripts of evidence in other proceedings are admissible.[31]
507 The reasoning of the majority in Thomas v New South Wales has been applied in a number of cases.[32] It suffices to refer to Li v Deng (No 2),[33] where Ball J considered whether transcripts of evidence of hearings before a magistrate could be used to establish a tort of abuse of process or malicious prosecution. His Honour held:
[T]he plaintiff has led little admissible evidence concerning either tort. She has sought to tender ... the transcript of the evidence given at those hearings ... However, in my opinion ... none of that material is admissible to prove the relevant underlying facts... The transcripts may be admissible as first hand hearsay to prove what occurred at the hearings on the basis that they consist of evidence of the shorthand reporters who prepared the transcripts of what they heard at the hearings and it would cause undue expense or it is not reasonably practicable for those persons to give that evidence: Evidence Act s 64. However, the transcripts are not a business record which can be admitted under s 69 of the Evidence Act: see s 69(3)(a); Thomas v New South Wales.[34] Consequently, they are not admissible to prove the truth of the evidence they record.[35]
For these reasons, the transcript of the Myers QC statement should not be admitted, other than as first-hand hearsay evidence of what was said by Mr Myers QC at the hearing.
Part 2: The oppression claims
508 In the oppression proceeding, Slea alleges that the conduct of the affairs of Services and OSN by Millsave and Mr Haron as majority shareholders, and by Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Mr Maloney as directors, has been oppressive to, unfairly prejudicial to, or unfairly discriminatory against Slea, and, in some respects, contrary to the interests of the members as a whole.[36]
509 As stated earlier, Slea pleads 13 separate allegations of oppression, the conduct of which is substantially made up of three phases:
(a) In the first phase, Slea alleges that, by around July 2009, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had determined that they would remove Slea as a shareholder in Services and OSN, and acquire Slea's shares at a depressed price. In order to achieve that objective, it is alleged that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron engaged in oppressive conduct.
(b) The second phase of alleged oppressive conduct involves the restructure and subsequent sale to Macquarie in 2012 and 2013, the effect of which was to reduce Slea's interest in the Connective business from 331⁄3% to 25% and introduce a new shareholder, Macquarie. Slea says that this process was undertaken by the directors, Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Mr Maloney, for an improper purpose.
(c) The third phase, in 2018 and 2019, involves the actions of the directors, Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Mr Maloney, in seeking to sell the Connective business to a third party, AFG, for the allegedly improper purpose of denying the relief sought by Slea in the oppression proceeding.[37]
510 The oppression proceeding also alleges oppressive conduct spanning the duration of the three phases, specifically:
(a) the withholding by Services of financial records requested by Slea; and
(b) the alleged improper use of funds by Services and OSN, and their subsidiaries, in participating in the oppression proceeding, the derivative proceeding, and Connective's pre-emptive rights proceeding, including associated appeals.
511 In addition, the oppression proceeding contains other claims:
(a) It alleges that the all parties deed of settlement entered into on 31 October 2012, whereby Slea agreed to waive its pre-emptive rights in order to allow Mr Haron to acquire a 162⁄3% interest in Services and OSN, was procured by misleading and deceptive conduct, and accordingly, Slea did not waive its pre-emptive rights.
(b) Alternatively, on a proper construction of the deed, the shares that were transferred to Mr Haron were not the shares envisaged by the deed, nor were they the shares over which Slea had waived its pre-emptive rights, so that the share transfer to Mr Haron was in breach of the pre-emptive rights provisions.
512 Slea claims that, as a result, it is entitled to acquire the 162⁄3% shareholding offered to Mr Haron.
513 For completeness, the 13 specific pleaded allegations of oppression are as follows:
(a) failure to pay dividends;
(b) inappropriate retention of dividends;
(c) inappropriate payments to directors;
(d) inappropriate recording of directors' fees as unsecured related-party loans;
(e) failure to provide further drafts of the shareholders' agreement that had been proposed as part of the resolution by Slea and Millsave to enable Mr Haron's shareholding in the Connective companies, or to otherwise finalise the shareholders' agreement;
(f) conduct designed to remove Slea as a shareholder, including by seeking to depress the price of Slea's shares. The emails relied on as particulars to this plea are set out, in full, in the introduction. No particular conduct, in addition to that already referred to, is relied upon to establish this conduct. What this plea seeks to do is to allege that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron agreed that they should seek to buy Slea's shares at a reduced value, which necessarily entailed that Slea not sell them to an outside third party. Further, the means of achieving that end involved the Connective companies, Millsave, and Mr Haron not only engaging in the pleaded oppressive conduct, but preventing Slea from selling its shares to anybody other than interests associated with Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron.
(g) purported restructure;
(h) sale to Macquarie;
(i) adoption of provisions of the Group constitution;
(j) active participation in, and funding of, litigation;
(k) withholding of financial records;
(l) sale process and sale to AFG; and
(m) procuring Slea's consent to waive its pre-emptive rights by allegedly misleading or deceptive conduct.
514 In these reasons, it will be convenient to deal with the first phase of oppression, together with the allegations of oppressive conduct that span the duration of the matter, with subsequent parts addressing the second and third phases of oppression, which also entail consideration of the defendant directors acting with an improper purpose.
515 Section 232 of the Corporations Act sets out when the Court has jurisdiction to give relief:
The Court may make an order under section 233 if:
(a) the conduct of a company's affairs; or
(b) an actual or proposed act or omission by or on behalf of a company; or
(c) a resolution, or a proposed resolution, of members or a class of members of a company;
is either:
(d) contrary to the interests of the members as a whole; or
(e) oppressive to, unfairly prejudicial to, or unfairly discriminatory against, a member or members whether in that capacity or in any other capacity.
516 Section 233(1) sets out the orders that the Court can make:
The Court can make any order under this section that it considers appropriate in relation to the company, including an order:
(a) that the company be wound up;
(b) that the company's existing constitution be modified or repealed;
(c) regulating the conduct of the company's affairs in the future;
(d) for the purchase of any shares by any member or person to whom a share in the company has been transmitted by will or by operation of law;
(e) for the purchase of shares with an appropriate reduction of the company's share capital;
(f) for the company to institute, prosecute, defend or discontinue specified proceedings;
(g) authorising a member, or a person to whom a share in the company has been transmitted by will or by operation of law, to institute, prosecute, defend or discontinue specified proceedings in the name and on behalf of the company;
(h) appointing a receiver or a receiver and manager of any or all of the company's property;
(i) restraining a person from engaging in specified conduct or from doing a specified act;
(j) requiring a person to do a specified act.
517 Section 234 provides, inter alia, that a member of the company may make an application for an order under s 233, which Slea has done.
518 The statement of relevant principles set out by this Court in Re SRW Nominees Pty Ltd[38] was adopted by Slea and Millsave in their respective closing submissions. In that case, I stated the following:
Oppressive conduct
Turning to the case law, for there to be oppressive conduct for the purposes of s 232(e) of the Corporations Act, there must be commercial unfairness to a member or members of the company.
The phrase 'oppressive to, unfairly prejudicial to, or unfairly discriminatory against' is a compound expression.[39] The words should be 'considered merely as different aspects of the essential criterion, namely commercial unfairness'.[40]
In Re Companies (Western Australia) Code,[41] Murray J of the Supreme Court of Western Australia said the concept of 'unfairness' takes many forms and may include:
the harm suffered as a result of the conduct of management, the prejudice caused, the lack of reasonable commercial justification for the course taken, or simply in the decision making processes within the company.[42]
In Re Ledir Enterprises Pty Ltd,[43] Black J of the Supreme Court of New South Wales noted that s 232(e) is concerned with conduct that involves 'commercial unfairness' or 'a departure from the standards of fair dealing, or where a decision has been made so as to impose a disadvantage, disability or burden on the plaintiff that, according to ordinary standards of reasonableness and fair dealing, is unfair'.[44]
The test for commercial unfairness has an objective standard.[45] It requires an assessment of whether objectively, in the eyes of a commercial bystander, there has been unfairness.[46] As Brennan J stated in Wayde v New South Wales Rugby League Ltd:
The court must determine whether reasonable directors, possessing any special skill, knowledge or acumen possessed by the directors and having in mind the importance of furthering the corporate object on the one hand and the disadvantage, disability or burden which their decision will impose on a member on the other, would have decided that it was unfair to make that decision.[47]
Evidence of conduct having been engaged in deliberately, knowing it to be unfair or not in good faith is persuasive, but not necessary.[48] As Sackar J of the Supreme Court of New South Wales stated: 'although proof of some improper purpose or ulterior motive may well make the finding of oppression irresistible, the absence of such motivation will not and cannot in and of itself defeat [sic] charge of oppression'.[49]
If the directors or a majority membership conduct the affairs of a company such that they advance their own interests or the interests of others of their choice, to the detriment of a minority shareholder, that conduct will ordinarily fall within the ambit of the oppression section.[50]
Therefore the court is required to determine whether, on the balance of probabilities, an objective commercial bystander would be satisfied that the affairs of the company were being conducted unfairly. This inquiry is not assessed in a vacuum: the context is relevant to assess the fairness of the conduct.[51]
Contrary to the interests of the members as a whole
Subsection (d) of s 232 of the Corporations Act empowers the court to make an order under s 233 if the conduct of the companies' affairs is 'contrary to the interests of the members as a whole'.
In Turnbull v National Roads and Motorists' Association Ltd,[52] Campbell J of the Supreme Court of New South Wales opined that subsections (d) and (e) are distinct grounds of relief. Although Australian judgments have differed in their approach, Campbell J's approach has been widely adopted and is the preferred view.[53] I adopt this view.
There has been comparatively little judicial consideration of the phrase in s 232(d). In Sandy v Yindjibarndi Aboriginal Corporation RNTBC (No 4),[54] Pritchard J of the Supreme Court of Western Australia said:
Conduct by a board of directors will be contrary to the interests of the members as a whole if no board, acting reasonably, could have engaged in that conduct. It is not necessary to show bad faith on the part of the directors. In other words, conduct may be contrary to the interests of the members as a whole even though the board of directors does not act in bad faith.[55]
Although they are separate grounds, there may be conduct which falls within both subsections (d) and (e). ...[56]
519 To that summary, some further germane points of principle should be added:
(a) Conduct of a company's affairs may be oppressive pursuant to s 232, although the conduct is lawful and not in breach of any fiduciary or other duty.[57]
(b) In deciding whether there has been conduct which is oppressive, unfairly prejudicial or unfairly discriminatory, the court is required to undertake 'an evaluative exercise in which potentially competing considerations are brought to account'.[58] The conduct of a minority shareholder, for example, and whether they have baited the majority, is also relevant in assessing the gravity of any allegation of oppressive conduct.[59]
(c) Individual acts that do not meet the description laid down by s 232 might collectively meet that description,[60] and there may be conduct which is relevantly part of the overall story but which does not independently justify a finding of oppression under the section.[61]
(d) In determining whether there is oppressive conduct in any particular case, an exposition of the case law by reference to common instances of oppression can be helpful but should not replace the 'application of the statutory test directly to the fact of the case in issue'.[62]
(e) The statutory test and available relief contained in ss 232 and 233 'are to be read broadly. The imposition of judge-made limitations on their scope is to be approached with caution'.[63]
(f) The remedy is available in respect of conduct of both shareholders and directors. The test is whether, objectively, in the eyes of a commercial bystander, there has been unfairness. Where the conduct is that of a director, the bystander is taken to be a director.[64]
520 The first six pleaded acts form the first phase of oppression between 2009 and 2012. The impugned acts form part of, or are said to be explained by, the financial pressure strategy, commencing with the financial pressure email. In part 1, I have set out some of the facts that surround this strategy. Before turning to deal separately with each pleaded instance of oppression, it is convenient that I repeat my understanding of how the financial pressure strategy was implemented.
521 Immediately after Mr Tsialtas resigned from the Connective companies, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron adopted a strategy to prevent Slea from selling its shares to a third party and sought to force Slea to sell them its shares for a price below their true value. The strategy involved leading Mr Tsialtas to believe that they were open to Slea selling its shares to a third party but, in reality, ensuring that Slea could not do so and leaving them as the only potential buyer for the shares. They also imposed financial pressure on Mr Tsialtas by denying him dividends from the Connective companies and, at the same time, ensuring that they were well remunerated, and that the profits of the Connective companies were reduced to Slea's detriment. Further, they tried unsuccessfully to change the constitutions of the Connective companies to enable payment of dividends to them but not Slea.
522 As discussed above, Murray Lees and Mr Haron agreed to pursue the version 2 proposal to acquire shares from Slea, which would leave Slea with 25%, and no buyer other than themselves. In addition, under the proposal, if the majority shareholders held 75% of the shares, they could issue a separate category of shares to themselves but not Slea, thus enabling dividend payments to holders of the new category of shares, which excluded Slea. As stated earlier, Mr Lees denied accepting the version 2 proposal. However, as there is no record or evidence of Mr Lees having rejected it, and in light of Mr Lees' behaviour in falsely leading Slea to believe that it could sell its shares to a third party when, in fact, Mr Lees had no such intention, I am satisfied that Mr Lees also agreed with pursuing version 2.
523 I am satisfied that Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Murray Lees appreciated that applying financial pressure to Slea, and otherwise engaging in the pleaded oppressive conduct discussed below, was key to implementation of the version 2 proposal.
1****st instance of oppression (failure to pay dividends) and 2nd instance of oppression (inappropriate retention of dividends)
524 It is convenient to deal with the first and second pleaded instances of oppression together, as they both concern the non-payment of dividends.
525 Prior to June 2013, neither Services nor OSN paid dividends to shareholders. From commencement of the business until Mr Tsialtas's departure in May 2008, the non-payment of dividends appears to have been accepted, as between the principals, with income extracted from the business via management fees. However, in July 2008, shortly after Mr Tsialtas left, he enquired about the possibility of dividends being paid for FY08. He was told by Mr Lees that a dividend would not be declared for FY08 because Services had traded at break-even, due to substantial capital expenditure. Slea submits that, in accordance with the strategy set out in the financial pressure email, this was because Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had taken steps, such as increasing their management fees, to decrease or remove the profits available for distribution as dividends. I find that the evidentiary basis for this submission was not established in respect of FY08.[65]
526 Regarding the following years, Slea alleges that the non-payment and retention of dividends was the result of a decision by Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron, in July 2009, not to pay dividends for the next couple of years or until Slea was no longer a shareholder. That approach was adopted so as to apply commercial pressure to Slea to sell its shares to Millsave and Mr Haron on favourable terms. The decision is said to be inferred from: the version 2 email, the Murray Lees version 2 assent, the Haron version 2 assent, Mr Lees' failure to contradict or oppose the version 2 email, and the Murray Lees 'text from Sof' email - all of which are referred to in the chronology of events outlined in part 1. Slea also points to Services' retained earnings for FY10, FY11, and FY12 as having been available to pay dividends.
527 I now turn to the financial statements of the Connective companies. Mr Butler prepared what he called 'special purpose financial reports' for Connective. The report for year ended 30 June 2009 was signed by Mr Butler on 8 February 2010. This report stated that the accompanying special purpose financial statements of Connective Services comprised a balance sheet as at 30 June 2009, the income statement, and a summary of significant accounting policies and other explanatory notes.
528 Under the heading of 'statement of significant accounting policies', tab one to the accounts stated that, '[t]his financial report has been prepared for use by the directors and members of the company and is a special purpose financial report. The director has determined that the company is not a reporting entity'.
529 At that stage, in 2009, Services had been providing broking services to brokers. OSN held the agreements with lenders.
530 Services altered its accounts retrospectively to reduce the disclosed retained earnings of the company. Services' retained earnings for the financial year ending 30 June 2009 were reported to be $462,767. In the 2010 report for Services, retained earnings for the 2009 year were still shown as $462,767; and for 2010, retained earnings were $1,325,977. Behind tab 3 in the report, however, is another version of the 2010 financial report. In that report, retained earnings for 2010 were shown as $355,977, and the retained earnings for 2009 were recorded as negative $527,233, which contrasts with the figure referred to above.
531 If a comparison is made of the two versions of 2010 accounts for Services, the current liability for trade and other payables increased from $505,771 to $1,495,437 in the first version - an increase of almost $1 million. The explanation for this increase can be found under note 6 of the second version, which refers to 'accrued directors' liability payable', with an amount of $990,000 recorded for 2010. In contrast, the liability of $990,000 for accrued directors liability payable does not appear in the first version of the 2010 accounts.
532 Services' special purpose financial report for the financial year ended 30 June 2011 was certified to be true and correct by Phillip Schulman, CPA, at Wellingtons. The report was signed by Mr Lees, as director, who declared that the accounts fairly represented the company's financial position as at 30 June 2011. Services' retained earnings for FY2010 were now shown as $1,325,977. Current liabilities for trade and other payables were shown as $505,437. Note 6 ('trade and other payables') no longer included an item for accrued directors' liability payable, which had appeared in the accounts for Services in the previous financial year.
533 Services' special purpose financial report for the FY2012 was signed by Mr Schulman. Mr Lees signed the directors' declaration on 8 August 2013. The retained earnings reported for FY2011 were $750,533, and $1,288,211 for FY2012. In the FY2012 report, note 6 ('trade and other payables') provides for an accrued directors' liability payable of $990,000 for both FY2011 and FY2012.
534 In its statement of claim, Slea refers to the financial statements and alleges that, at some point in time, changes were made to return accrued liability to the accounts. In summary, the directors' liability of $990,000 was shown in Services' special purpose accounts for FY2010; it was not included in the accounts for FY2011, but reappeared in FY2012.
535 As stated, Slea contends that raising the directors' liability reduced retained earnings and therefore, on paper, reduced the amount available to pay dividends.
536 Contemporaneously, and at trial, the Connective companies, Millsave, and Mr Haron asserted that the non-payment and retention of dividends was justified on the basis of the alleged Haron agreement. The minutes of Services' annual general meeting held on 1 April 2011 record that, while there was approximately $1.6 million in retained earnings, Mr Lees as chairman decided[66] that dividends could not be paid while the shareholding was disputed. Mr Haron gave evidence that he threatened to challenge the payment of dividends to registered shareholders, although he was not yet a shareholder, and subsequently commenced the Haron proceeding. The Connective companies' position is that, but for Slea's refusal to adhere to the alleged Haron agreement, a dividend would have been paid prior to June 2013. Accordingly, they say that there was no oppression because the defendants were only asking Slea to perform '[Mr Tsialtas's] contract', but Slea refused to do so.
537 Alternatively, the Connective companies say that any oppression ceased on 11 November 2011, when Mr Maloney proposed to pay dividends to Slea and Millsave on their undisputed shares; however, this was rejected by Slea. Further, the Connective companies assert that, as the non-payment of dividends was neutral between the shareholders, there was no unfair prejudice to Slea.
538 I have already recorded my finding that I am not satisfied that a relevantly binding agreement was reached. However, given the significant time dedicated to this topic at trial, I now set out my reasons for so finding in greater detail.
539 As indicated above, the difficulty facing the Connective companies in putting forward the alleged Haron agreement as an answer to the non-payment of dividends is the lack of consistency attending the particulars of that agreement as revealed at trial.
540 By the end of the trial, it was clear that not only did the specific formulation of the alleged Haron agreement vary - as between the pleaded and opened case, the evidence given, and the case as closed - but also as between the various defendants (who, it will be recalled, were separately represented). Further, the findings sought by the defendants from the Court, in respect of the Haron agreement, were not uniform. Millsave and Mr Haron each gave versions of the Haron agreement that were different from each other, and from their own pleadings.
541 What is uncontentious is that, on 10 October 2006, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, Mr Haron, and Mr Tsialtas met at the offices of Macpherson Kelley, where the parties discussed Mr Haron coming on board to the business, and becoming a 25% shareholder for a deferred purchase price of $875,000.
542 The pleaded case for each of the Connective companies, Millsave, and Mr Haron, in respect of the Haron agreement, was that an agreement was reached on 10 October 2006, whereby Millsave and Slea would sell 25% of their respective shareholdings to Mr Haron.
543 The Connective companies pleaded the Haron agreement as follows:
As to paragraph 4, they admit that neither Connective Services nor Connective OSN paid dividends prior to 14 June 2013, but say further that:
(a) by an agreement made on or about 10 October 2006 between Haron, Millsave, Slea, Connective Services and Connective OSN it was agreed that Millsave and Slea would agree to sell to Haron, and Haron would agree to purchase 25% of the shares in each of Connective Services and Connective OSN ('the Haron share sale agreement').
PARTICULARS
The Haron share sale agreement is partly oral, partly in writing and partly implied, and is alleged to have contained the following terms, namely that:
(a) Slea and Millsave would sell to Haron and Haron would purchase 25 per cent of the shares in each of Connective OSN and Connective Services;
(b) The shares currently held by Millsave and Slea in each of Connective OSN and Connective Services would either be split to enable the sale to occur or alternatively if a share split was not viable, then new shares would be issued to Haron;
(c) Tsialtas and Glenn Lees and Murray Lees agreed they would obtain taxation and/or legal advice as to the best option and method to implement the sale;
(d) The parties agreed that, in order to give effect to the agreement, Glenn Lees would arrange for a formal document embodying the agreement to be prepared, with the assistance of Macpherson & Kelley, solicitors;
(e) The consideration for the said transfers would be $875,000.00 payable upon sale of the business of Connective OSN and Connective Services or earlier at the discretion of Haron or upon the sale by Haron of his shares;
(f) Haron would commence employment in Connective OSN at the same rate as the rate paid to each of Slea and Millsave;
(g) A press release would be made concerning the Haron share sale agreement.[67]
544 On 7 August 2019, prior to trial commencing, Mr Lees prepared and filed a witness statement in which he claimed that, on 10 October 2006, there was a thorough discussion in which Mr Tsialtas, Murray Lees, Mr Haron, and Mr Lees agreed that Slea and Millsave would sell 25% of their respective shares to Mr Haron, with Mr Lees to engage Macpherson Kelley to draft formal documents embodying that agreement. At the time that it was prepared, Mr Lees' witness statement was to constitute his evidence-in-chief.
545 In its opening at trial, Slea explicitly made clear its position that the alleged Haron agreement pleaded by the defendants was not supported by the contemporaneous documentary evidence. First, the evidence indicated that the form of the transaction was not agreed upon at the October 2006 meeting; specifically, how Mr Haron was to acquire his 25% shareholding, whether by issue of shares from Services and OSN, or by transfer from Millsave and Slea. Second, the terms relating to payment by Mr Haron were the subject of ongoing negotiations. Slea submitted that the evidence established that there was no finalised agreement for the sale of shares as at 10 October 2006. An issue of shares had been contemplated, but because of the substantial tax problem for Mr Haron, the framing of the arrangement being contemplated was changed to a share sale agreement at some point in 2006, the terms of which were never finalised.
546 The cases for Mr Haron and Millsave were opened consistently with their pleaded cases - namely, that an agreement was reached on 10 October 2006 for the sale of shares by Slea and Millsave to Mr Haron - notwithstanding the issues identified by Slea in its opening.
Evidence concerning the alleged Haron agreement
547 Mr Tsialtas's evidence-in-chief regarding what was discussed at the meeting was brief:
COUNSEL: Mr Tsialtas, I just want you to do the best you can to try to remember what was discussed on that day. What can you remember about what was discussed about - and I think the word you used was - the format for how you would go forward?--- Look, I don't - I don't - I can't recall the exact words that were used or the exact words that I discussed.
HIS HONOUR: I think the - what about the substance of what was discussed? --- The substance was around could we work together, could I and my partners bring on another partner, and would we trust each other going forward.
COUNSEL: Thank you. And you've referred to the idea of - you referred before to the idea of an equal partner. What was discussed about what that would mean in relation to equity in the business? --- We were working towards the potential of a 25 per cent shareholding for Mr Haron.
548 Mr Tsialtas was cross-examined by Mr Solomon, counsel for the Connective companies,[68] in accordance with the pleaded case that an agreement was reached on 10 October 2006 to sell shares to Mr Haron. Mr Tsialtas gave consistent evidence on this point. His understanding of the meeting was
that we were working towards the goal of the 25 percent at [$875,000] but we would get legal advice on - and taxation advice on how we would structure and how we could possibly move forward ...
We were seeking advice from our lawyers as to how we could structure someone buying into the business and not actually receiving the full consideration for the - for the shares, and what ramifications it would have (a), on the business and then, (b), personally to us.
COUNSEL: From your perspective, did you leave the meeting with the expectation that a binding commitment had been made to [Mr Haron] for him to be a 25 per cent shareholder? --- No.
549 Mr Tsialtas rejected a suggestion by Mr Solomon that his evidence was a 'false reconstruction'.
550 Mr Lees gave evidence about what occurred at the 10 October 2006 meeting:
And so the four of us worked out a formulation that, um, [Mr Haron] would get a 25 per cent stake in the business. He wouldn't have to pay for it unless the business was sold or the shares were sold. A question came up as to whether it would be a transfer of shares or an issue of new shares. Um, [Mr Haron] was agnostic about that and left that to us to decide.
551 The question about the form of transaction depended upon what would be most tax-effective:
As to whether it was a share transfer or [an] issue of shares, we didn't know how that, which one of those would be most effective. It was an issue for the three of us whether, I think from a tax point of view. For [Mr Haron] it didn't matter. He said, 'Well, you sort that out, I'm happy either way'.
552 Slea submits that when Mr Lees referred to 'the three of us', he was referring to Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Tsialtas. Slea says that this evidence introduces, for the first time, a new version of the Haron agreement. In this version, it was not decided on 10 October 2006 that Slea and Millsave would sell shares to Mr Haron; instead, it was left to Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Tsialtas to decide whether shares would be sold or new shares issued. Further, this new version, according to Slea, begs the question of whether that decision was ever actually made.
553 After the meeting, Mr Lees approached Mr Kirton to get things documented. That discussion led to the email sent by Mr Kirton to Mr Lees, on 11 October 2006, which contained a document referred to as a 'thought provoker' containing a summary of information discussed the previous day, as well as a collection of other thoughts on the mechanism for Mr Haron's entry. Mr Lees stated in evidence that he had 'no recollection of talking to Paul'. Notwithstanding this response, he then gave evidence that the 'thought provoker' contained a number of Mr Kirton's own ideas, which had not been discussed at the prior meeting between Mr Lees, Mr Tsialtas, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron. Mr Kirton's ideas included the class A share rights, payment of interest, taking of security, the parties, sunset time, and the ability to redeem. Nor were the 'Key documents' referred to in Mr Kirton's email ever discussed by the four men at their meeting - specifically, share issue agreements, shareholders agreements, share class documents, and Buy-Sell agreements. On the other hand, the trigger for payment - being the sale of the company or business - 'was part of the formulation we had arrived at on 10 October'.
554 In his evidence, Mr Lees acknowledged that, as at 17 October 2006, the decision concerning how Mr Haron would get his shares was an 'outstanding point, if you like, ... whether we transfer shares or issue shares'. It is immediately apparent that this is inconsistent with the pleaded case of a final agreement to sell shares reached on 10 October 2006. On 17 October 2006, an email exchange between Mr Lees, Mr Kirton and Patrick Cussen (another of Connective's solicitors) indicates that, in fact, a share issue was initially contemplated.
555 Mr Kirton advised that a share issue would be problematic. Shares issued without consideration would be treated for tax purposes as a dividend and incur income tax under Div 7A of the Income Tax Assessment Act 1936 (Cth). The 'solution' was to structure the transaction as a share transfer. But that would also create a tax issue, as capital gains tax would be payable by Slea and Millsave, notwithstanding that they were to receive no payment at the time.
556 There were a number of meetings about the tax issue, as well as ongoing correspondence. Mr Lees gave evidence that Mr Haron was 'oblivious' to these discussions because:
It wasn't his issue that, um - on 10 October we had left things that, um, it was on our side of the net to decide which way we would do that. Um, and so he didn't care about that.
557 There was a further meeting of Murray Lees, Mr Lees, Mr Tsialtas, Mr Kirton, and Robert Warnock at Macpherson Kelley's offices in Dandenong, sometime in May 2007. Mr Lees gave evidence that, at this meeting, it was decided that Mr Haron would get his shares by share sale. Mr Lees was shown an email from Mr Kirton dated 14 May 2007, which referred to 'our meeting of the other day'. The email listed documents said to be 'required', including the 'sale of shares' agreement. The following exchange between Mr Lees and counsel occurred:
What transaction do those contracts relate to - contracts and documents? - - - Point 1?
Yes? - - - Ah, that is [Mr Haron's] buy-in to Connective.
In terms of this issue, this debate between issue of shares and sale of shares - - - ? - - - Yes.
- what's the status of the proposed completion of the transaction with Mr Haron at this point? - - - It's been decided it will be a share sale.
When you say it has been decided, amongst whom? - - - Ah, [Mr Tsialtas], Murray [Lees] and I.
And are you able to say to His Honour why? - - - Because we - we had received tax advice that we were happy with that, um, put our minds at rest on the CGT question. We felt we had a mechanism by which we could do the share transfer, and, um, the - the actual payment of the CGT amount - - -
558 Mr Lees went on to give evidence about the 'mechanism' proposed by the tax advice. He was asked if he could recall what was said at the meeting in Dandenong:
Are you now able to recollect that meeting? Can you - - - ? - - - I do have a recollection of the meeting, yes.
All right. And sticking to what you can remember, what can you remember being said? - - - So a mechanism was presented to us whereby if we made an election to roll the proceeds of the sale into superannuation, then, um, we would not be required to actually pay the CGT until such time as we received the funds.
...
Yes? - - - Um, there was a discussion around that where we - ah, it appeared to me that we all agreed that, um - - -
...
And what can you remember? - - - ? - - - And there was a discussion between the three of us, um, that I - - -
...
Yes? - - - Um, and perhaps if I speak to my - I'll just speak to what I believe. That, um, if that advice was right - and - and I had no reason to believe it wasn't - then, um, I think we calculated the amount to be paid into super was, um, a couple of hundred thousand dollars or something like that. And that was a decision that I was very comfortable with, that, um, if we'd received the money, it meant there'd been some liquidity event in the business, and so to take some part of the proceeds of that and put that into super, I was not concerned about at that - that's how I satisfied myself.
And are you saying that's what you said? - - - That was the discussion that was had between us and - - -
No, just breaking it down, though? - - - Yes.
What did you say about that? - - - I said I was happy with that.
Right. What do you recollect, if at all, Mr Murray Lees and Mr Tsialtas saying about that? - - - It was - it's my recollection and it was my feeling that they agreed with my position but that's - that's what I recall.
559 The share sale agreement was referred to in emails sent by Mr Kirton to Mr Lees on 23 April, 14 May, and 14 June 2007. The 14 June 2007 email stated:
I confirm that there are still several issues need to be finalised regarding payment terms, timing and interest, etc. I will provide what I consider to be fair and appropriate for the circumstances (along with some explanation) and then you can use this for further discussions.
560 Mr Kirton sent a draft share sale agreement to Mr Lees on 22 June 2007. The draft agreement included terms providing for payment in full before the end of a five-year term, interest, and the application of 50% of Mr Haron's profit distribution each financial year to the purchase price. Mr Lees said that these were more of Mr Kirton's ideas, and that they were contrary to the deal with Mr Haron on 10 October 2006, which provided that there would be no payment until the business was sold.
561 Despite Mr Kirton's urging that the agreement should be concluded before the end of the financial year, it was never signed. Mr Lees said: 'I did nothing with it ... I didn't have the guts to go back to [Mr Haron] and say, "Actually our lawyers have said we should do this"'.
562 In cross-examination, Mr Lees was asked when he had decided to give evidence that what had been said at the meeting on 10 October 2006 was that it could be an issue or a sale of shares. Mr Lees said that it had always been his recollection that it could be an issue or a sale. Mr Hodge, counsel for Slea, showed Mr Lees his witness statement, as well as the Millsave defence and the Connective companies' defence, which Mr Lees confirmed having given instructions to file. Mr Hodge put to Mr Lees that all were inconsistent with Mr Lees' purported recollection that what was, in fact, decided was that it could be either a share issue or a share sale, and that it would be left to Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Tsialtas to decide. Mr Lees responded that part of the pleaded particulars referred to an issue of shares, but conceded that he had not suggested on 10 October 2006 that the following was said: '[W]e'll sell shares by doing a share split, and [if] that's impossible, then we'll do an issue of shares'. Mr Lees conceded that the pleaded defence was therefore not consistent with the recollection that he gave in evidence, but asserted that he did not realise the inconsistency until that moment.
563 Mr Lees agreed that the deal reached on 10 October 2006 was not that Slea had to sell part of its shareholding, but that this was 'where we ended up' after receiving tax advice. Mr Lees asserted that he, Murray Lees, and Mr Tsialtas had made that decision in about May or June 2007. When it was put to him that, based on his evidence, he did not believe that there was an agreement for a share transfer prior to May 2007, he agreed. This was despite the fact that, for 11 years, he had maintained that such an agreement was reached on 10 October 2006. Mr Lees could not explain why this version had never been pleaded on his behalf, nor why he had permitted the Connective companies to partly fund the Haron proceeding, which also alleged an agreement apparently inconsistent with the belief that he held.
564 It was put to Mr Lees that this new version or explanation had emerged because the documentary evidence established that his assertion regarding the 10 October 2006 agreement was a lie. Mr Lees rejected this claim, and stated that he might have conflated the 'deal' agreed on 10 October 2006, with what had been agreed later in May 2007.
565 Mr Lees was asked whether he remembered Mr Tsialtas agreeing that it would be a share transfer, rather than an issue of shares, at the May 2007 meeting. This prompted the following exchange:
I don't remember anyone specifically using the words 'agreed', but my recollection is that there was a discussion at which I took the feeling that we had reached consensus: 'Yes, this is the way we'll go'. So I - I can't specifically point to those words.
COUNSEL: Mr Lees, all you're really saying is this, isn't it? That coming out of that meeting on 4 May 2007, you had the sense that, given the tax advice, it was likely that you would do it by way of share sale rather than issue? --- No. I - I would say I had more than a sense; that I had the - the firm belief that that's what we would do.
COUNSEL: You had a firm belief that that's what you would do? --- Yes. I think so, yes.
COUNSEL: Yes. And you don't actually recall any agreement by anybody to that course? --- Well, it depends on - on how you define it. I don't remember there being a show of hands or - it was a discussion, the end of which - I felt that there was a consensus view that everyone said, 'Yes, that's the way to do it ...' Um, and so I took it from that that that's what we would do.
566 The cross-examination then turned to the potential purchase terms proposed by Macpherson Kelley in the draft agreements. Mr Lees agreed that while he, Mr Tsialtas, and Murray Lees were hoping to have an interest term, and a term requiring Mr Haron to pay back a percentage of distributions as the purchase price, they had not reached a final position on those terms. Further, Mr Lees maintained that he had never discussed the purchase terms sought with Mr Haron:
COUNSEL: And you gave some evidence a few days ago that even though you had these draft agreements, you didn't take them to Mr Haron?---Yes, that's right.
And that was not withstanding that your solicitors had said, 'These documents need to be finalised and signed prior to 30 June 2007 as the effective date will be the time [Mr Haron] joined'?---Yes.
And your explanation as to why you didn't speak to Mr Haron before 30 June 2007 is what?---Um, I didn't have the courage to try and change the deal.
Now that doesn't make any sense, though, does it ... We now know that the only thing you remembered having been agreed as at 10 October 2006 in relation to the mechanism was that it could be either issue of shares or share sale?---Yes, that's right.
And issue of shares was very disadvantageous for Mr Haron?---Yes, that's right.
And sale of shares was disadvantageous for you and Slea?---Yes, that's right.
And addressing that disadvantage was one of the reasons why there were those purchase terms?---Ah, no, I don't, I don't agree with that.
Do you say notwithstanding that the alternative for Mr Haron was an issue of shares, which was disadvantageous for him, you were still too embarrassed to go back to him and tell him that 'the alternative to an issue of shares is a sale of shares but then we'll need some reasonable commercial terms'?---It reflects poorly on me but that's exactly what I say.
567 Accordingly, Mr Lees' evidence did not support the pleaded case that an agreement with particular terms to sell the shares to Mr Haron was concluded on 10 October 2006. Instead, he posited a different version, which was that, on this date, it was agreed that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Tsialtas would determine the mechanism or transaction structure through which Mr Haron would obtain equity in Connective. This form of the agreement was not pleaded or opened by the Connective companies, Millsave, or Mr Haron, notwithstanding that it was Mr Lees who provided the instructions for the pleading of the Connective companies and Millsave. No application was made by the Connective companies, Millsave, or Mr Haron to amend their pleaded case following Mr Lees' evidence. Further, this form of the agreement was not put to Mr Tsialtas contemporaneously, or in cross-examination. In the long history of this matter, this was the first occasion on which there was a suggestion that an agreement for the sale of shares was made in May 2007.
568 That decision or agreement, in turn, was alleged to have been made by the three principals at a meeting in May 2007. However, the highest that Mr Lees could put this was that he had a 'feeling' or a 'firm belief' that the three principals had reached that decision. Mr Lees admitted that the terms pursuant to which the principals agreed to transfer shares to Mr Haron were not finalised. I have particular doubts about his evidence that he was reluctant to return to Mr Haron with commercial and reasonable purchase terms, notwithstanding that, on his evidence, all that had been agreed with Mr Haron up to that point was that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Tsialtas would determine which transaction would best suit them. It must be remembered that all parties involved were experienced and commercially savvy businessmen. I do not consider this convincing or cogent evidence.
569 Mr Haron gave evidence about the 10 October 2006 meeting. He said that it was a short meeting, about 30 minutes. Mr Lees, Mr Haron, Murray Lees, and Mr Tsialtas were in attendance. Mr Lees 'refreshed' and 'reaffirmed' the terms of the agreement that had been previously discussed, including at the meeting of 28 September 2006, which according to Mr Haron were:
[M]y having a 25 per cent shareholding of the business and coming on board as a shareholder and principal of the business. Um, we also referred back to the purchase of that 25 per cent share being $875,000, um, which, um, was based on the 25 per cent based on a value of the business, being at $3.5 million. Um, and we agreed that [Mr Tsialtas] and [Mr Lees] and myself would be remunerated on the same base salary and that I would commence work, um, the - the following week.
...
Was there any discussion had by you at the meeting as to how you would pay that price?---Yeah. It's reaffirmed - as per our discussion on 28 September, it was reaffirmed in that meeting on 10 October that that $875,000 would be payable on the sale of my shares or the sale of the business.
570 Mr Haron also gave evidence about how he was to get his shares - whether by issue or transfer:
COUNSEL: And did you have any discussion at the meeting relating to how the agreement that you would become a shareholder as to 25 per cent would be given effect? --- On the 10 October meeting?
COUNSEL: Yes?--- Yes. Um, we did, Your Honour. [Mr Lees] mentioned that there would have to be, ah, either shares issued - new shares issued or the shares to be split, um, to enable the shares to be transferred to me or the shares to be, um - um, given to myself. Um, he said he would deal with that matter. Um, [Mr Lees] had a legal background. Um, he knew the lawyers well, so I left it to him to deal with that, um, from that point on - with him and [Mr Tsialtas].
571 The directors shook hands on the agreement and Mr Haron left. Mr Lees said that he would remain behind to discuss the share arrangement with Mr Kirton.
572 Under cross-examination, Mr Haron agreed that, at the meeting of 10 October 2006, none of the parties knew about the tax and other implications of structuring the transaction - by which, I understood that no one said they knew of these matters. Mr Haron accepted that the parties agreed they would need to obtain legal advice on how to proceed.
573 The cross-examiner put to Mr Haron that experienced business people would be unlikely to enter into a binding agreement to sell 25% of a shareholding, with no money payable up front, and without understanding the tax consequences; and it was not possible to understand the tax consequences, because a decision on the form of transaction had not yet been reached. Mr Haron disagreed with this proposition. Mr Haron gave evidence that Mr Lees would have sought legal advice in respect of the structure best suited to the agreement, and 'obviously would involve [Mr Tsialtas] in that conversation'. Mr Haron persisted in his evidence that an agreement had been struck, notwithstanding that significant issues remained undecided.
574 Later, in cross-examination, Mr Haron was asked who had the power to decide which form the transaction should take, given that the different options had disadvantages for either Mr Haron, or for Slea and Millsave. The following exchange occurred:
COUNSEL: The difficulty with that is you were all in a different position ... If it was a share issue ... you needed to pay tax?---Yes.
And [Mr Tsialtas] and [Mr Lees] wouldn't? - I understand what you're saying.
Yes. So who got to resolve that conundrum? What if [Mr Tsialtas] and [Mr Lees] said, 'We don't think we want to pay tax on this. You're coming into the business and not paying any money upfront, we're giving you shares, we don't want to have a tax liability, you pay the tax' and you turned around and said, 'No, no, I don't want to pay the tax because I don't have the money, that's why I can't pay for the shares. You [p]ay the tax'. Who got to decide in that situation? How was that to be resolved?--- Well that was a - as I understood it, that was for [Mr Lees] to determine and resolve.
Oh, that was for [Mr Lees]?---Yes.
Unilaterally. Was that agreed?-Um, that [Mr Lees] would make the decision?
That he got to make the decision for [Mr Tsialtas], for you, for himself, for everyone, he got to make the decision?---He would gather the advice and then we would make a decision, I guess, together, and [Mr Tsialtas] would have to be considered in that as part of, being part of the decision.
So it was a consensus-based mechanism in this agreement to resolve this fundamental issue? And what if there was no consensus, what if you couldn't agree?---Well, in that case for me to get the 25 per cent, it would probably require me to capitulate ... and be the one paying the tax, wouldn't it?
I see. And was that all part of the agreement, you say?---Um, no. The agreement was just a very simple agreement about me getting a 25 per cent shareholding in Connective.
You've said that a number of times. The problem with this simple agreement is you hadn't worked out how the sale was going to occur and that raised problems, as you know and as you've accepted for everyone for tax returns, and what I'm putting to you is it makes no sense, and you understood it made no sense at the time, for there to have been this - someone gets to make a decision about how it will happen and who bears the tax liability, you haven't said. You said at first that [Mr Lees] had a veto, then you said it would be a consensus-based decision making, and now you're saying it wasn't part of the agreement, and what I'm putting to you is that just makes no sense, Mr Haron ...---It makes no sense but that's what we agreed at the time.
575 Mr Haron's evidence before me therefore was also contrary to his pleading in the oppression proceeding, and in the Haron proceeding, that an agreement for sale had been reached on 10 October 2006. Mr Haron said that there was no agreement for sale but said, variously, that it was left with Mr Lees, or Mr Lees and Mr Tsialtas, or Mr Lees, Mr Haron, Mr Tsialtas, and Murray Lees, to decide how Mr Haron would achieve his 25% shareholding.
Closing submissions on the alleged Haron agreement
576 In light of the evidence given by both Mr Lees and Mr Haron, the version of the Haron agreement pleaded and opened by the Connective companies, Millsave, and Mr Haron was unsustainable.
577 In written closing submissions, which were substantially adopted in oral closing address, counsel for Mr Haron submitted that it was agreed, on 10 October 2006, that the terms upon which Mr Haron would join the Connective companies were 'apparently' that he would receive 25% of the shares in the Connective companies, whether by way of transfer from existing shareholders or a new issue of shares, and that Mr Lees would obtain advice and decide which form the transaction would take. Mr Lees' evidence was that this decision was made in May 2007.
578 In any event, counsel submitted that it was not necessary for the Court to determine whether the 10 October 2006 agreement was legally enforceable, as the significance of Mr Tsialtas, Mr Lees, and Mr Haron's understanding of what was agreed at the meeting was solely to provide the context in which Slea's claims of oppression must be considered. And in that regard, Mr Haron and Mr Lees unequivocally believed that they and Slea were bound to ensure that Mr Haron received a 25% shareholding.
579 Millsave's written closing submissions purport to adopt Mr Haron's written submissions on the topic of the 10 October 2006 meeting. However, in oral closings, counsel for Millsave, Mr Collinson, departed not insignificantly from this position. Counsel introduced the topic by stating that Millsave put a 'three-layered submission' in relation to the Haron agreement: first, that the agreement was binding at law; second, that Mr Lees and Mr Haron reasonably believed it was binding; and third, on any view of the matter, it was 'morally binding'.
580 Given that Mr Lees' evidence was inconsistent with the pleaded case, counsel for Millsave, in closing address, framed the relevant binding agreement as one made orally on 10 October 2006, in which Mr Haron would get equity of 25% for a purchase price of $875,000 that would be paid on the sale of the shares or of the business. Part of the oral agreement involved Mr Lees deciding whether the process of issuing 25% in equity would be through an issue of fresh shares, or a transfer of shares by the existing shareholders, Millsave and Slea.
581 Millsave submitted that the fact that the choice of share issue or transfer had been left to Mr Lees did not necessarily undermine the proposition that a contract had been formed at the meeting. On this point, counsel referred to two cases, Thorby v Goldberg[69] and Ipex Software v Hosking,[70] which were said to stand for the proposition that if parties make an agreement, but one party leaves some latitude to the other party to make a choice about the way in which a particular matter might be implemented, then the first party is taken to accept the worst outcome that the second party might choose. Applying that to the facts of this case, Mr Collinson submitted that '[Mr Lees] and Murray [Lees] and the others' could have chosen to insist upon an issue of shares because that was advantageous to them, but as events turned out, 'everyone - that is, relevantly, Murray, Tsialtas and [Mr Lees] - [has] agreed that the transaction ... is to proceed by way of a transfer of shares'.
582 In conclusion, Mr Collinson submitted that, for the purpose of analysing the oppression case, it was unnecessary for the Connective companies to establish that Mr Haron would inevitably have succeeded in his contract claim against Slea; that is, a finding on the binding nature of the 10 October 2006 agreement was unnecessary. It was sufficient that, objectively, the agreement appeared to be enforceable and the parties were entitled to treat it as enforceable, and did in fact treat it as enforceable. Having reviewed the materials, it is not entirely clear to me whether Mr Collinson abandoned the finding sought earlier on the agreement being legally binding, or whether he was merely clarifying the second limb of his three-limb argument.
583 The Connective companies adhered to their pleaded case, noting that a term of the pleaded agreement was that shares would either be transferred or issued. They also adopted Millsave's submissions in relation to Thorby v Goldberg[71] and Ipex Software v Hosking,[72] although they did not specify who had the contractual power of deciding the form of the transaction.
Consideration and conclusion on the Haron agreement
584 I am not satisfied that a binding agreement was entered into on 10 October 2006, as pleaded in the Connective defendants' defences - the evidence of Mr Lees and Mr Haron makes such a position untenable. I think it inherently unlikely that the parties got any further than agreeing in principle to Mr Haron becoming a 25% shareholder for the consideration of $875,000. I find, on the balance of probabilities, that everyone at the meeting on 10 October 2006 recognised that advice should be obtained on tax and associated issues before agreement could be reached on the method of achieving Mr Haron's 25% shareholding.
585 I reject the contention that the parties at the 10 October 2006 meeting contractually agreed to leave it to Mr Lees, or Mr Lees and a combination of other persons, to decide what form the transaction would take and thereby complete the terms of a binding contract. The number of versions propounded in this regard by the relevant defendants, which differed at times between their own evidence and the submissions of their counsel, dissuades me from such a finding. The Connective defendants' final case as to who was contractually left with the power to decide what form the transaction would take is still unclear. For this reason, I do not consider that the authorities of Thorby v Goldberg[73] and Ipex Software v Hosking[74] provide any real assistance to the defendants.
586 Even if I were to accept that an agreement was made on 10 October 2006, which included a term that the form of the transaction would be decided later, it is only Mr Lees' evidence that says this decision was made in May 2007. No one else present at the meeting was called to give evidence, apart from Mr Tsialtas, and the fact of this later agreement was not put to Mr Tsialtas. I have already indicated my view of Mr Lees' evidence in general and note that, in this regard, it amounts to no more than an assertion of a feeling that all present had agreed.
587 A final gasp of the alleged Haron agreement was the submission that, even if no such agreement was made, nevertheless, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron believed that such an agreement was made; therefore, in judging whether their conduct has been oppressive, the Court should find that Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Murray Lees were genuine in their actions in seeking to enforce the agreement - the actions of which are complained of in the oppression proceeding. Again, this case was not pleaded. I note that this submission fails to fully engage with the objective nature of the oppression enquiry; specifically, that the absence of bad faith does not overcome conduct which is objectively unfair.[75]
588 In any event, Murray Lees did not give evidence; and in the absence of such evidence, I cannot be satisfied that he held any such belief. I am not satisfied that Mr Lees held any such belief; the contemporaneous correspondence shows Mr Lees consistently asserting that a binding agreement was entered into for Slea to sell a portion of its shares to Mr Haron on 10 October 2006, notwithstanding Mr Lees' evidence during the trial that he, in fact, always believed something different. Finally, I am not satisfied that Mr Haron believed a binding agreement was reached. His evidence was also contrary to his contemporaneous pleaded case. I consider that he had a hope or an expectation that he would receive 25%, but must have known that advice was being sought and an agreement would be reached once all relevant implications for the parties were understood.
Conduct supporting the existence of a binding agreement
589 A final matter must be briefly addressed. The Connective defendants assert that Mr Tsialtas also conducted himself as if he were bound by a relevant agreement. They rely on the press release prepared by Mr Tsialtas shortly after the 10 October 2006 meeting, which refers to Mr Haron joining Connective as a 'principal and shareholder' and as a 'stakeholder', as well as the information memorandum prepared by Mr Tsialtas around the time of his departure from the Connective business, in which he described himself as a 25% shareholder, writing: 'In October of 2006 the shareholders agreed to sell 25% of Connective to [Mr] Haron for a consideration of $875,000 that valued Connective at $3.5 million at that point in time'.
590 I do not consider that these submissions assist the defendants. The content of these documents is not inconsistent with Mr Tsialtas's later evidence, which I accept, that the parties were hoping to achieve or were working towards Mr Haron becoming a 25% shareholder. Mr Tsialtas gave evidence that, even following his departure from the Connective business, he was still working on selling 8.3% of his shareholding to Mr Haron. He ceased pursuing the transfer of shares to Mr Haron when acceptable terms were unable to be reached. Under the proposals formulated by Macpherson Kelley, Slea would not be paid for the shares transferred to Mr Haron until the business was sold, which could have been many years hence. The terms being proposed to Slea were not acceptable.
591 Further, in any event, the defendants have had to disclaim that the relevant agreement was one reached on 10 October 2006 to transfer shares. Even if Mr Tsialtas thought that there was an agreement to sell or issue shares to Mr Haron, and that this agreement included a term that the relevant mechanism would be decided later, he would have understood that he was to be included in that later decision. In the absence of any convincing evidence that Mr Tsialtas was so involved, he cannot have thought he was bound to any such agreement.
592 I am satisfied that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron were all aware that there was no resolved agreement as to how Mr Haron would achieve his 25% holding in the Connective companies, when they sought to justify their behaviour on the sole basis that it was engaged in to induce Slea to fulfil its contractual obligations relating to Mr Haron obtaining a 25% interest in the Connective companies. In those circumstances, their conduct needs to be assessed in this light.
593 Establishing merely that a company has failed to pay a dividend, or as large a dividend as may be possible, is not sufficient to constitute oppressive conduct. If it can be shown that dividends have been withheld or fixed at a certain rate, pursuant to 'a properly exercised commercial judgment',[76] there will be no oppression. For example, this may be because the dividend policy avoids a tax liability and has been the accepted practice for many years, including by the applicant;[77] or because the dividend policy results in an increase in shareholder funds;[78] or because, in the nascent years of a private company, owners may wish to retain as much capital as possible in the company.[79] While a dividend policy may be fixed for justifiable commercial reasons, a failure to reconsider the dividend policy in light of the company's changed circumstances may be oppressive,[80] particularly where directors have taken steps to review their own remuneration.[81]
594 Where the failure to pay a dividend or the payment of low dividends forms part of a plan or strategy by the majority shareholders to operate the company in their own interests, or to their own benefit, this may constitute commercial unfairness or oppressive conduct.[82] While a failure to pay declared dividends to the minority shareholder, where the majority shareholder's dividends are fully paid, is clearly discriminatory and unfair,[83] a dividend policy that treats shareholders in the same manner may still be unfairly prejudicial to a member.[84] This is because the section imports the notion of 'unfairness', and conduct which prejudices all members may be unfairly prejudicial to only some members.[85]
595 An objective appraisal of the surrounding circumstances, as a whole, may result in a finding that a purported commercial justification does not withstand close scrutiny.[86] A commercial justification that ignores the company's legal obligations, and the legitimate and mutual obligations of its shareholders, is not commercial justification at all.[87]
Consideration and conclusion on 1****st and 2nd instances of oppression
596 The only justification proffered for the failure to pay dividends is the existence of the alleged Haron agreement and Slea's failure to honour it. In light of the conclusions expressed above, I find that the alleged Haron agreement provides no justification or defence for the behaviour of the directors in not paying dividends to Slea. The consistent assertion, in the face of legitimate opposition, that there was a concluded agreement, and the tying of the payment of dividends to the performance of that agreement, involved the directors preferring the interests of a non-shareholder, Mr Haron, to the detriment of Slea. I am satisfied that, in the eyes of a commercial bystander, there has been conduct by the directors in not paying dividends to Slea that is so unfair, that a reasonable director who considered the matter would have thought the conduct was unfair.
597 I also consider it open on the evidence as a whole to conclude, which I do, that the restriction on the payment of dividends was used by the directors as a reaction to the lack of progress in convincing Slea to accept a legal position (that there was a binding agreement with Mr Haron pursuant to which Slea was to transfer a portion of its shares for no or little upfront payment in circumstances where there could be a tax liability) which Slea declined to accept as valid. In my opinion, Slea's refusal to accept that there was a binding obligation on it to transfer shares to Mr Haron was reasonable. In my opinion, the conduct by Millsave and Mr Haron in restricting the payment of dividends alone would be sufficient to constitute oppressive conduct.[88] I also consider that Mr Maloney's interim dividend proposal does not overcome this finding of oppression; his behaviour was an attempt to force a position on Slea (albeit a more favourable position than no payment of dividends at all) with respect to the enjoyment of its legal rights to which it had declined to agree.
3****rd instance of oppression (inappropriate payments to directors) and 4th instance of oppression (inappropriate recording of directors' fees as unsecured loans)
598 In the third and fourth pleaded instances of oppressive conduct, Slea complains about payments made by Services to Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron, and the way in which certain payments and liabilities were recorded in financial statements between FY09 and FY13.
599 The actual accounting treatment of the payments and liabilities, as distinct from their allegedly oppressive character, is not generally in dispute.
The financial arrangements underpinning payments to the principals
600 At the commencement of the Connective business, there were three principals, Mr Tsialtas, Mr Lees, and Murray Lees. Mr Tsialtas and Mr Lees were directors of the Connective companies, Murray Lees was not. The principals obtained income from the business via management fees, which were paid on invoices rendered to Services; dividends were not paid. Murray Lees and Mr Lees shared management fees approximately equivalent to what 1.2 people working in the role would receive.
601 Mr Haron commenced in the business around 16 October 2006, receiving an amount approximately equal to that paid to Mr Tsialtas, and that paid to Mr Lees and Murray Lees together. The exact classification of the payments at this stage is not clear. Mr Lees gave evidence that the 'characterisation of [the payments] ... was, frankly, quite amorphous. It was just - we got paid money'. Despite joining as a principal of the business in October 2006, Mr Haron was not registered as a director with ASIC until July 2011.
602 When Mr Tsialtas left the Connective business, he was paid management fees up to June 2008. The management fees recorded for FY08 were $554,562. This accords with Mr Tsialtas, Mr Haron, and Mr Lees and Murray Lees together, receiving approximately $15,000 per month. After Mr Tsialtas's resignation as a director, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron decided to substantially increase the amount of management fees that they were being paid - an increase potentially in the order of 50%. Mr Tsialtas gave evidence that, in October 2009, Mr Lees advised him that they had increased their management fees to $23,000 per month. No effort was made to determine what an appropriate market rate was, for example, by engaging a relevant consultant; rather, they just decided between them what they would be paid. The only benchmark that they considered was the amount that Mr Haron had been paid as CEO of FAST, prior to joining the Connective business. The three paid themselves equal amounts, notwithstanding that, prior to Mr Tsialtas's departure, Murray Lees and Mr Lees had shared management fees equivalent to 1.2 people, on the basis that Mr Lees was spending approximately 80% to 90% of his time in the Connective business, with Murray Lees making up the balance.
603 Mr Haron gave evidence under cross-examination that, at one stage, they moved to a salary plus management fee structure. Agreeing to a suggestion by the cross-examiner, Mr Haron thought that this might have occurred in FY08; however, the evidence suggests that this may have occurred in FY09, as a marked increase in salaries can be seen in that year.
604 It is convenient to set out here, in tabular form, the management fees and salaries from FY08 (the last financial year in which Mr Tsialtas was a director) to FY13:
605 As is evident, the management fees recorded in the financial statements decreased substantially in FY09 and FY10; however, the actual amounts received by Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron, in fact, increased. Pursuant to a scheme said to be recommended by Mr Butler as being more tax advantageous, the principals decided in about late 2009 to re-classify the amounts paid as management fees to loans from Services to their associated family trusts. This scheme was repeated in FY10. The nominal management fees of $40,000 and $180,000, recorded respectively for FY09 and FY10, were said to be treated as salaries on which personal tax would be paid by the principals.
606 The loans recorded in the Services' special purpose financial report for the year ended 30 June 2010 were:
The Lees Family Trust (associated with Murray Lees)
Googleflex Nominees Family Trust (associated with Mr Haron)
607 In evidence, Mr Lees said that the advantage obtained by adopting this approach was not the reduction or avoidance of tax, but the deferral of tax until the following financial year. He attempted to explain the arrangement, as (he said) it had been explained to him by Mr Butler, noting however that he may not have fully comprehended the scheme himself. He understood that, in one financial year, he would get paid in cash, but in the financial records of the company it would be treated as a loan. In the following year, he would be paid a director's fee that would operate to pay out the previous year's loan.
608 However, the actual and accepted effect of this scheme was to transfer the burden of income tax liability from Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Murray Lees, to Services - because the payments were treated as loans to trusts, the trusts did not have to pay income tax. By classifying the amounts that were, in truth, management fees as loans, one of the company's most substantial expenses was removed, causing profits to increase, and thereby attracting a significant income tax liability. To demonstrate, for FY08, Services' profit before income tax was recorded as $63,687, with an income tax expense of $19, 106. For FY09, after the scheme was implemented, Services' profit before income tax was recorded as $615,146, with an income tax expense of $209, 550. For FY10, the profit before income tax was recorded as $1,243,888, with an income tax expense of $380,678. In their evidence, Mr Lees and Mr Haron both accepted that a consequence of the scheme was the disadvantage to Services of incurring a significant income tax liability, which it would not have done but for the scheme.
609 Further, Mr Lees' claim that the scheme only deferred tax, with the trusts receiving an amount as income to clear the loan in the following year, was not borne out on the evidence. As noted, the scheme was repeated in FY10, and Mr Lees accepted that his family trust had received approximately $224,000, in relation to which it was likely that no income tax had been paid. In addition, despite maintaining his position that the scheme was only to defer tax, Mr Lees could not recall whether he had ever submitted amended financial returns.
Mr Maloney's changes to the remuneration system
610 In July 2011, Mr Maloney became a non-executive director of Services and OSN. Concerned by this accounting treatment, he set about reversing it and implementing 'a more normal remuneration system'. Mr Maloney initially gave evidence that he took steps to unwind the system, mainly because he did not understand Mr Butler's explanation for it, and denied being concerned that the company might be complicit in some improper conduct, in respect of how remuneration was structured. However, upon being shown his contemporaneous notes, which recorded the words, 'is company complicit in its rem[uneration] structuring', he conceded that, at the time, he must have at least questioned whether this was the case.
611 For FY11, the amount of loans recorded substantially decreased, and the amount of management fees increased from $180,000 to $1,455,000. It was put to Mr Lees, in cross-examination, that the amount of management fees being paid was increased substantially, so that the loans could be partially repaid. Mr Lees agreed, explaining that he understood the increased payment as 'recognising the management fees from previous years to pay down the loans'. In previous years, the principals had been receiving loans and were not being paid income. Accordingly, there was a liability to pay the company; however, recognition of the work performed or services rendered by Mr Lees, Murray Lees, or Mr Haron had not been recorded.
612 In this context, they came up with the idea of 'writing back' an 'accrued directors liability' of $990,000 for FY09, FY10, FY11, and FY12 into the accounts, which was said to reflect the amount owed to the principals. Mr Lees initially gave evidence that this was done in late 2011 or early 2012, at the insistence of Mr Maloney, although the evidence later showed, and Mr Lees agreed, that it must have in fact been created and added to the financial statements between 7 March 2013 and 8 August 2013.
613 A consequence of retrospectively including an accrued directors' liability of nearly $1 million in the accounts was that retained earnings for previous financial years were also retrospectively reduced. The financial statements show that, originally, retained earnings recorded for FY10, FY11, and FY12 respectively were $1,325,977, $1,740,532, and $2,211,956. After introduction of the accrued directors' liability into the accounts, sometime in 2013, the retained earnings recorded for FY10, FY11, and FY12 decreased respectively to $335,977, $750,533, and $1,288,211.
614 Neither the accrued directors' liability, nor the related loans made to the family trusts, appear in the financial statements for FY13. There was some divergence in the evidence of Mr Lees and Mr Haron in respect of how the loan amounts were cleared.
615 Mr Lees agreed that the accrued directors' liability was written off against the loan amounts, but rejected the suggestion that the loans made to the family trusts were never repaid or were forgiven. He explained that, for every dollar paid to him, the loan recorded to his family trust would go up by one dollar. The outstanding loan matched an equivalent liability owing to him for the work that he had performed. He accepted that, when adjustments were made in 2013 to unwind these transactions, the adjustments were all made in the books of the company with no actual monies repaid. Later, despite this original evidence, he also agreed that he did not know exactly what had been done to clear out the loans, or which amounts were set off against others.
616 Mr Haron was also asked to explain how the loans that had built up were repaid. He could not recall, save to confirm, as suggested by the cross-examiner, that he had not been required to repay the loans. Mr Haron was also unable to recall the management fees paid to him in the relevant years being decreased or dropped to enable repayment of parts of the loans. This was despite his earlier evidence that the process of repaying the loans involved the principals forgoing further payments.
617 Mr Lees accepted that, after the loan transactions had been unwound on paper, Services was not reimbursed for the additional income tax that it had incurred. A faint suggestion was made that the income tax payable in later years changed as a result of the transactions, such that the 'income tax situation for the company washed itself out'; however, Mr Lees could not provide further details, such as whether amended tax returns were lodged, or why the accountant (Mr Schulman, Wellingtons) responsible for undoing the scheme was not called.
618 Notwithstanding Mr Maloney's concern with the loan system of remuneration, it appears to have restarted in FY12.
Slea's submissions on remuneration of the principals
619 Slea alleges that the remuneration of the principals, and the accounting treatment evident in the financial statements of Services, has been both oppressive to it within the meaning of s 232(e) of the Act, and contrary to the interests of the members as a whole, within the meaning of s 232(d) of the Act.
621 First, Slea says that the loan scheme, by which distributions were made to the principals, disadvantaged the company for the benefit of the principals by shifting the income tax burden that should have been borne by them to the company, and by extension, to its members. Recording the payments as loans was therefore not in the best interests of Services, and there was no resolution of the Services' board agreeing to pay management or directors' fees in this manner. Further, Slea contends that the scheme disadvantaged it especially, as while Millsave (as a member) was also disadvantaged by the tax consequences, Slea was not receiving loans. Slea also submits that, on the basis of the evidence given by Mr Haron, the Court can be confident that the loans were never repaid, other than via book entries, and the principals experienced no decrease in management fees.
622 Secondly, and relatedly, Slea submits that Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Murray Lees paid themselves inflated management fees and, at times, paid themselves both salaries and management fees. Slea accepts that it did not call any expert evidence to establish that the amounts paid to Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Murray Lees were excessive and above market salary. Rather, it says that, on the basis of Mr Lees' evidence of remuneration increases using Mr Haron's CEO role as the only benchmark, the Court can infer that the payments received were generous, and that this should be considered in light of the non-payment of dividends. A further limb of Slea's argument is that, although Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Murray Lees had decided, in any event, to increase what they were paying themselves, a consequence of embarking upon the related party loans scheme was that it would be necessary to pay themselves, at least nominally in the financial statements, so that the increase could be used to write off the loans.
623 I note for completeness that, in its pleading, Slea alleges that the payments to Mr Haron and Murray Lees were inappropriate, because neither Mr Haron nor Murray Lees were directors; Murray Lees was not an employee of Services; and Mr Haron was separately remunerated by Services. It did not appear to be seriously pressed during trial that Murray Lees should not have received any payments from Services, and there was no real attempt to distinguish Mr Haron's proper salary from the impugned management fees. Rather, the complaint, as formulated over the trial, appeared to be in the terms identified in the previous paragraph.
624 Thirdly, Slea submits that the retrospective recording of the accrued directors' liability into the financial accounts, which was a further consequence of making distributions via unsecured loans, had the effect of reducing the retained earnings of Services. As that, in turn, reduced what could have been paid out as dividends, such conduct was oppressive.
625 Slea correctly submits that it need only prove that the payments and accounting treatment occurred, and that they were objectively oppressive; it is not necessary to prove the reason why these acts occurred. However, Slea points to the financial pressure strategy to explain why these steps were implemented.
Connective companies' submissions on remuneration
626 The Connective companies deny that the payments to Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron, and the way in which those payments were recorded, constitutes oppressive conduct. First, they point to the fact that, since incorporation of the companies, the directors and managers, including Murray Lees and Mr Haron, have been paid directors' or management fees, and that Mr Tsialtas was aware of this. Contrary to Slea's pleading, the Connective companies say that Mr Haron and Murray Lees were both senior management personnel of Services in FY09 and FY10.
627 Secondly, the Connective companies maintain that the loan remuneration scheme was not commercially unfair, as it was entered into on advice, and was for the purpose of tax deferment. The Connective companies emphasise that the loans recorded in FY09 and FY10 were in lieu of personal remuneration (whether directors' or managers' fees) that would have been paid to Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron for their services to the Connective companies.
628 In their defence, the Connective companies deny Slea's allegations regarding the retrospective recording of the accrued directors' liability and the reduced retained earnings figures, stating that the liability owed to Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron was recorded in FY11 and FY12, with appropriate adjustments to the financial statements of Services. Insofar as the Connective companies' closing submissions deal with this topic, it is only to say that Mr Maloney reversed the treatment of remuneration, and to deny that the payment of remuneration was a device to reduce earnings and prevent the payment of dividends. The Connective companies point to Mr Maloney's interim dividend proposal as militating against the conclusion that the remuneration arrangement was to avoid the payment of dividends.
629 Payments to directors or associates may be oppressive when it is established that the payments are excessive, such that they are improper diversions or distributions of the company's profits to managers, to the detriment or disadvantage of non-executive shareholders.[90] Oppressive conduct can also be established where there is no bona fide attempt by directors to determine what their remuneration should be; for example, where directors adopt the attitude that they are entitled to take as much money out of the company as the business can bear.[91]
630 The resignation or retirement of a director, such that this person becomes a shareholder only, is a circumstance that the remaining directors must genuinely take into account in determining the distribution of a company's profits. It was submitted that, while it may be conventional for directors who are also equal shareholders to take a salary and benefits that exceed the value of their services to the company, this course is objectionable when one director ceases to be director, because providing remuneration above a commercially justifiable level appropriates profits to the continuing directors, which should be distributed by way of dividends.[92] In those circumstances, the contention that an existing system of remuneration has merely been maintained does not address the fundamental issue that there 'is a complete change in the circumstances which are relevant to the fairness to [the departing director] of the means taken to distribute the company's profits'.[93]
631 In Roberts v Walter Developments Pty Ltd (Roberts v Walter Developments),[94] Wheeler J considered allegations of oppressive conduct, including non-payment of dividends and the payment of remuneration. The relevant company began as a quasi-partnership, founded by the plaintiff, John Roberts, his brother Russell, and a third man. After a disagreement between the brothers, the plaintiff sought to withdraw from the company and resigned as a director. Noting that the non-payment of dividends had not been an issue prior to the plaintiff's resignation, her Honour considered:
[W]hile the company began as a quasi-partnership company, it is always competent for the parties to alter their relationship, and that in seeking to withdraw from the company and the partnership, [the plaintiff] took a step to alter that relationship: see Morgan v 45 Flers Avenue Pty Ltd (1987) 5 ACLC 222 at 235-236 ... [T]he fact of [the plaintiff] seeking to withdraw from the company has resulted in a complete change of circumstances against which the conduct of the defendants must be judged: Sanford v Sanford Courier Service Pty Ltd (1987) 5 ACLC 394 at 396; (1986) 10 ACLR 549 at 551, 559-60. The effect of the change, in broad terms, is that [the plaintiff] is no longer effectively a partner in the enterprise, but is merely, a minority shareholder. His position as minority shareholder does not entitle him to dictate to the majority, and the majority do not hold their voting power on trust for him. However, pursuant to their duties as directors, the defendants are required to give consideration to his position and to his interests and to recognise that the interests of the company are not invariably synonymous with the interests of the majority; rather, the interests of the company are to be ascertained by considering all of the relevant interests involved, including the position of [the plaintiff]. A failure to take account of [the plaintiff's] interests, at least where that failure has a result which is in any sense objectively detrimental to [the plaintiff], is necessarily unfair to him. This should not be understood as entailing the proposition that any action detrimental to [the plaintiff] will be unfair, but only that unfairness is involved in a decision reached by a method which does not bona fide take his interests into account.
...
... I prefer the view that [the plaintiff] in 1986 made a decision to remove himself from what had been the pre-existing relationship and that the defendants recognised and gave effect to that decision to the extent of excluding him from the management of the company, but that they failed to recognise that the change in relationship imposed upon them duties different from the duties of consultation and the like which had previously marked the members' relationship, substituting a duty to take account bona fide of the plaintiff's position as a minority shareholder in making decisions related to, inter alia, investments, dividends and directors' remuneration.[95]
632 Referring to her views expressed earlier, Wheeler J concluded that the decisions made by the remaining directors concerning dividends and remuneration lacked an objectively factual foundation, and that the justifications provided by the directors did not withstand close factual scrutiny.[96] Her Honour continued:
In particular, it appears to me that it would be appropriate to regard conduct as 'oppressive' or 'unfairly discriminatory against' a member or members if the conduct was taken without bona fide consideration of the interests of those members and was conduct which was objectively detrimental to them. In my view, [the remaining directors] failed to appreciate, much less to consider, the position of [the plaintiff] as a minority shareholder in the company, and this lack of consideration resulted in detriment to him.[97]
633 The particular interests of the plaintiff as a minority shareholder, which Wheeler J recognised, included that he was the shareholder with the greatest need for an income from the assets of the company; that his desire for a more immediate financial return contrasted with the defendants' desire to build up substantial capital assets; and that the question of directors' remuneration was of considerable significance to him, given its effect on the amount available to be paid as dividends.[98]
Consideration and conclusion on 3****rd and 4th instances of oppression
634 It is convenient to place in context the commencement of the system by which Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron were remunerated through unsecured loans. By June 2009, Mr Lees and Mr Butler had discussed changing the way that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron were remunerated. They discussed the issue of a special class of shares to entities associated with the principals, such that they were paid via dividends, rather than management fees. Mr Lees touted this approach as a way for the principals to receive their fees in a tax-effective way. In practice, it was a scheme through which the 'directors' (at that stage, only Mr Lees) would be able to exercise a discretion to pay preferential dividends to these shareholders, before ordinary shareholders. The only ordinary shareholder, of course, was Slea. This occurred in circumstances where no dividends had yet been paid to Slea, despite the significant level of earnings in the Connective business.
635 There was no issue of a special class of shares. This was not because Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron disagreed with the plan suggested by Mr Butler, but because a special resolution was required to issue a special class of shares. The only way to pass the special resolution was with Slea's consent, or to reduce Slea's shareholding to 25%. In evidence, Mr Lees and Mr Haron agreed that, by the end of 2009, it was not viable to issue a special class of shares, so the principals turned to the loan scheme.
636 I accept that paying or remunerating the principals by way of loans had the effect of shifting a tax liability that would normally be met by them. To make loans, rather than pay remuneration, operated to increase the profits and therefore the tax liability of the company. This was objectively to the detriment of Services, and its members, and for the benefit of Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Murray Lees. This was accepted by Mr Lees and Mr Haron during the trial. There was no evidence of any consideration by the Services' board as to whether the decision to remunerate the principals in this manner was in the best interests of the company or a fair distribution of the earnings of the Connective business as between the three principals, Mr Lees, Mr Murray Lees and Mr Haron, and the shareholders. The fact that the distribution of the earnings of the Connective business was entered into on advice does not absolve those responsible for making the decision from considering its consequences. Neither Mr Lees nor Mr Haron appeared to understand the scheme at anything other than a very superficial level.
637 Mr Lees' claim that the scheme operated only to defer tax did not find support in the evidence. Having regard to the obvious consequence of the scheme to the company, it seems to me that the decision to remunerate the principals in this manner was contrary to the interests of the members as a whole. This concern was evident to Mr Maloney when he commenced with the companies; he was dissatisfied with the advice or explanation for adopting it. Mr Lees acknowledged that the tax paid by Services as a result of the scheme was not paid back, once it was unwound; however, he asserted that, over later years, the income tax position of the company 'washed out'. No accountant was called or evidence provided to explain or support this claim.
638 In addition, I find that the loan scheme involved commercial unfairness to Slea. If a loan was made, assessable income of the company should remain the same. If a management fee was paid, the company's assessable income should decrease by the equivalent amount. Thus, assuming all other things remained equal, more tax would be paid under the loan scheme than if the same payment was made as an expense. This would disadvantage the shareholders but benefit the borrower. The payment of additional tax by Services was to the disadvantage of both Millsave and Slea, as less money was available to distribute by way of dividends. However, the burden or disadvantage imposed on Slea was greater, in circumstances where Services was refusing to pay dividends, and Slea was not in receipt of loans from the company. Mr Haron accepted that this was a concerning course of conduct to have adopted. Mr Lees persisted in his claim that the scheme did not disadvantage Slea, claiming that, even if loans had not been paid, the monies would have been advanced as management fees and so, in any event, they would have been unavailable for dividends. When it was pointed out to him that this would only be the case if the management fees equalled the loans and income tax liability, Mr Lees was unable to offer an adequate response, and continued to assert that the effect on net dividends would not be very substantial.
639 It was readily admitted that, following Mr Tsialtas's departure, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron sought to increase the amount of management fees received by them. No expert evidence was called to establish that the sums received by Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron exceeded a commercial, market salary for a comparable role, and that particular complaint is not expressly pleaded. In my view, however, on the evidence, it is more probable than not that their remuneration was lavish, and likely unjustifiably so. The evidence that supports such a finding includes: Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron deciding, between themselves, what they would be paid; that this was done immediately following Mr Tsialtas's departure; the only benchmark considered was Mr Haron's rate as the sole CEO of FAST; the three paid themselves an equal amount, notwithstanding that Mr Lees and Murray Lees had previously shared management fees, and there were now three key management personnel; and the dramatic increase in salaries and management fees recorded in the financial statements for FY11 and FY12.
640 In respect of this last matter, on the state of the evidence, it is not possible to determine exactly what occurred in respect of repayment of the related party loans. Slea submits, and I consider it more probable than not, that the management fees and salaries nominally recorded in the financial statements were inflated, so as to clear the loans. The evidence supporting this conclusion includes Mr Haron's evidence that, at no point, does he recall the amount of money that he received being reduced to pay off loans, as well as the dramatic and unexplained increase in management fees and salaries paid in FY11 and FY12.[99]
641 It will be recalled that Mr Lees explained the existence of the accrued directors' liability, which was retrospectively written into the accounts, as recording the amounts owed by Services to the principals for work performed. His evidence was that the accrued liability should equal, dollar for dollar, the amount of the loans paid, and was therefore properly written off against the loans. If Mr Lees' evidence is accepted, however, then the dramatic increase in management fees and salaries is even more baffling. That is, it appears likely that, where an accrued directors' liability was recorded and written off against the loans, and management fees were substantially increased, the principals have enjoyed an unreasonable share of the earnings of the Connective companies at the expense of Slea.
642 As a consequence of the retrospective recording of the accrued directors' liability, the retained earnings for previous years were reduced. Although, in its opening, Slea appeared to contend that this was a deliberate act to reduce the earnings available for dividend distribution, in closing, it attributed this as a consequence of the scheme to distribute money via loans, so that it would not be treated as income.
643 It must be emphasised that the decisions made in respect of the level and method of remuneration took place at a time when all dividends were being withheld. The foregoing discussion leaves me in no doubt that Slea's legitimate interests as a minority shareholder in the company were not bona fide taken into account, when the level and method of Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron's remuneration were determined from the earnings of the Connective business. This included that, amongst the shareholders, Slea was in the greatest need of an income from the assets of the company. The evidence instead demonstrated a tendency to treat the interests of the company as synonymous with that of the majority, and to proceed in whatever manner they thought appropriate to obtain remuneration which they considered justified. The decisions made indicate an objective failure or inability to acknowledge the need to consider Slea's position as a shareholder in the Connective companies and, as such, an entity entitled to share in the earnings of the Connective companies. This failure resulted, objectively, in detriment to and the oppression of Slea.
644 As the test for commercial unfairness is objective, it is not necessary to establish an improper purpose or ulterior motive. Acknowledging this, Slea nevertheless submits that, in this case, the adoption of the financial pressure strategy explains the steps taken. I accept this submission. The aim of the financial pressure strategy was to remove Slea as a shareholder in Services and OSN at a depressed price. Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron sought a way to generously remunerate themselves from the earnings of the Connective companies, whilst at the same time avoiding paying dividends, thus depressing the value of Slea's shares, and advancing their plan to acquire Slea's shares at a depressed value.
645 I am satisfied that, objectively, there has been conduct that is oppressive to Slea. The presence of the financial pressure strategy makes such a finding irresistible.
5****th instance of oppression (failure to finalise a shareholders' agreement)
646 The fifth pleaded oppressive act is a failure to enter into a shareholders' agreement with Slea. For the following reasons, I find this claim has not been made out.
647 Slea alleges that, in December 2006, at the request of Mr Lees, Mr Kirton prepared and provided him with a draft shareholders' agreement between Millsave and Slea. Slea alleges that, in the period January to June 2007, further drafts were provided. Slea pleads terms of the proposed agreement.
648 Slea alleges that, by at least July 2009, Millsave and Mr Haron had decided not to provide any further drafts of the shareholders' agreement and this constituted oppressive conduct.
649 From December 2006, as part of the process directed at bringing Mr Haron into the Connective companies as a shareholder and working out how that could be done, drafts of a shareholders' agreement were circulated between Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Tsialtas. The initial draft contemplated that the agreement would be between Slea and Millsave; a later revised draft included an entity associated with Mr Haron as a party. This later version does not appear to have been provided to Mr Tsialtas.
650 Drafts of the shareholders' agreement contained terms offering minority shareholder protections, including: making the appointment and removal of directors subject to a special vote (66.67%); the incorporation of any subsidiary, the sale of the business, or a change to the dividend policy, subject to a majority vote (85%); and the issue of shares subject to a unanimous shareholder vote.
651 Slea initially alleged that, when the final draft was provided to Mr Lees by Macpherson Kelley in June 2007, there was no dispute between the parties as to its terms. In oral closings, Slea accepted that this proposition was not made good on the evidence. Rather, Slea relies on an allegation that, by July 2009, Millsave and Mr Haron had decided not to provide any further drafts or otherwise finalise the shareholders' agreement, on the basis that to do so would be contrary to the decision made around the same time to remove Slea as a shareholder. Slea says that this decision can be inferred from the fact that further drafts of the share sale agreement, but not of the shareholders' agreement, were provided to Slea, notwithstanding that the documents had been drafted together as a suite of agreements. In addition, no further drafts were provided to Slea, despite Mr Tsialtas asking Mr Lees and Mr Butler for them in late 2009.
652 Relevant to Mr Lees' credit, Slea queried his evidence regarding correspondence sent to him which he purported to have forwarded to Mr Tsialtas in December 2009. The correspondence included a draft shareholders' agreement, a deed of confirmation, and a letter to the client dated 15 May 2007. Mr Lees agreed, however, that he omitted to send one of the documents received, being tax advice on division 7A. Slea submits that Mr Lees thus admitted to controlling the flow of information to Mr Tsialtas and accepted that he had deliberately left out the division 7A information.
653 The division 7A information concerned the issue of shares to Mr Haron, rather than the sale of shares to Mr Haron. Slea submits that an issue of Connective shares to Mr Haron at no cost, rather than Mr Haron buying shares from Slea, would have been financially disadvantageous to Mr Haron, with the issue treated as a dividend under division 7A, but financially advantageous to Slea. In contrast, a sale of shares by Slea to Mr Haron, which Mr Lees was pressing, would have been financially disadvantageous to Slea, as it would not receive payment for the shares until the business was sold.
654 Each of the Connective companies, Millsave, and Mr Haron pleaded to this allegation. It is not entirely clear to me why the Connective companies have pleaded to an allegation directed to Millsave and Mr Haron. Their pleadings deny, for example, that it was Mr Lees who instructed the solicitors to prepare the draft shareholders' agreement, stating instead that it was the Connective companies who did so, following the making of the alleged Haron agreement. There appears to me to be an element of artifice in this approach. For example, it is pleaded that Slea's proposed further terms in April 2007 were unacceptable to Services and OSN. This is strange, considering that the relevant agreement was a shareholders' agreement, with the companies proposed to be parties 'for them to acknowledge its terms and to bind them to any obligations'. According to Mr Lees, finalisation of the agreement was not prevented because of any objection by Services and OSN to the terms of the agreement; rather, and ostensibly on behalf of Millsave, Mr Lees did not agree with the voting rights proposed by Slea.
655 In any event, the matters pleaded in response by each of the defendants are numerous. In essence, reference is made first to the alleged Haron agreement, and then to Slea's dealings and agreements with Liberty. The substantial allegation is that, despite Slea being provided with further drafts of the shareholders' agreement, Slea did not execute the shareholders' agreement (or the share sale agreement), because it was acting at the direction of Liberty, who decided not to execute those documents. By reason of the agreements with Liberty, the defendants allege that Slea was not ready, willing, or able to complete the shareholders' agreement.
656 Before turning to the disposition of this issue, two matters should be noted in respect of the pleaded allegations. First, despite an allegation by the defendants to the contrary, the evidence establishes that no further drafts of the shareholders' agreement, as distinct from the share sale agreement, were provided to Slea after 19 March 2007. Second, the substantial defence pleaded by the defendants, that Slea was not ready, willing, or able to complete the shareholders' agreement because of its involvement with Liberty, was never put to Mr Tsialtas in cross-examination.
Consideration and conclusion on 5****th instance of oppression
657 Before considering whether this is conduct that is relevantly oppressive, unfairly prejudicial to, or unfairly discriminatory against Slea, a preliminary question arises. That question is whether the impugned conduct falls within the affairs of the company as required by s 232 of the Act. Section 53 of the Act provides for a wide definition of a company's affairs; however, the authorities demonstrate that there are matters which may pertain to shareholders or directors privately, as opposed to the company's affairs.[100]
658 Of these, the most relevant for present purposes is Re Leeds United Holdings plc (Re Leeds United).[101] In this case, Rattee J considered whether an asserted legitimate expectation that a shareholder would not sell his shares without the consent of the other shareholders - which had been the subject of a negotiated but not concluded shareholders' agreement - related to the conduct of the company's affairs. Rattee J struck out the oppression proceeding, having concluded that it was misconceived, as the expectation did not relate in any way to the conduct of the company's affairs.[102]
659 Although there are appreciable differences between the facts of that case and the one before me, the important point made by that case is that a dispute between shareholders does not necessarily fall within the phrase 'affairs of the company', even though the subject matter of the dispute relates to a shareholding in the company, or rights inter se in respect of that shareholding.
660 I am not satisfied that a dispute about entry into a shareholders' agreement is relevantly conduct within 'the affairs of the company'. It is true that the proposed shareholders' agreement dealt with matters that would, if adopted, regulate the conduct of the company's affairs. Breach of those terms, once adopted, may entitle the shareholder to complain of unfairness. However, the decision whether to enter into the shareholders' agreement is, in my opinion, one that does not fall within the conduct of the affairs of the company as distinct from conduct by one shareholder towards another. Put differently, it is not a case of the majority shareholder or shareholders using their position to conduct the affairs of the company in a certain way; it is shareholders deciding whether it is in their own respective interests to alter the basis on which they have, to date, agreed to interact as shareholders.
661 In case I am wrong in that conclusion, I am nevertheless not convinced that the failure of the shareholders' agreement to be finalised is relevantly oppressive. I accept Slea's contention that entry into a shareholders' agreement as drafted would have alleviated, in part, the financial pressure strategy adopted by Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron, and that, relatedly, a decision not to provide further drafts or otherwise finalise the shareholders' agreement was consistent with that strategy. I also accept that entry into the shareholders' agreement would have been beneficial for Slea, providing it with additional protection. However, where the evidence discloses that the parties were not agreed on terms, and there was nothing to suggest that an agreement on terms could or would be reached, I do not consider the failure to enter into a shareholders' agreement to be oppressive, unfairly prejudicial to, or unfairly discriminatory against Slea.
662 I consider that the failure to provide further drafts of the shareholders' agreement was, in part, a consequence of the failure to reach agreement on the terms upon which Mr Haron would acquire shares in the Connective companies, and thus could not be characterised as oppressive conduct by Millsave and Mr Haron.
663 I find that Slea has failed to establish that the failure to enter into the shareholders' agreement was oppressive conduct, although the conduct of Mr Lees in pressing the share sale agreement to the exclusion of the shareholders' agreement is conduct that is relevant to the overall story.
6****th instance of oppression (conduct designed to remove Slea as a shareholder)
664 The final finding of oppressive conduct comprising 'phase one' is Slea's allegation that, by at least July 2009, Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had decided that they would seek to remove Slea as a shareholder in Services and OSN, at a depressed price. The decision is particularised by reference to a number of emails, which are set out above in the chronology of events outlined in Part 1, namely:
(a) The version 1 email and the version 2 email, sent by Mr Butler on 22 July 2009 at 6:23pm and 8:17pm to Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron, which set out two versions of a proposal to be put to Mr Tsialtas for the purpose of acquiring Slea's shares;
(b) The Haron version 2 assent, sent by Mr Haron on 23 July 2009 at 9:50am to Mr Butler, Mr Lees, and Murray Lees in response to Mr Butler's emails, the subject being version 2;
(c) The email sent by Mr Butler on 23 July 2009 at 4:09pm to Mr Haron, Mr Lees and Murray Lees in response to Mr Haron;
(d) The Murray Lees version 2 assent sent by Murray Lees on 23 July 2009 at 9:01pm to Mr Butler, Mr Haron, and Mr Lees in response to Mr Butler; and
(e) The Murray Lees 'text from Sof' email, sent by Murray Lees on 28 June 2010 at 1:00pm to Mr Butler, discussing Mr Tsialtas's text message about his financial difficulties.
665 The actions said to have been taken by Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron to effect that decision were failing to pay dividends, failing to finalise the shareholders' agreement, and purporting to restructure the business. Findings related to the dividend and shareholders' agreement issues have been set out above, and the purported restructure will be dealt with below. It is sufficient, at this stage, in respect of the purported restructure, to record that I find it constituted oppressive conduct, and was undertaken to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights to enable Slea's commercial interest in the Connective business to be reduced from 331⁄3% to 25%.
666 Slea does not allege, as an oppressive act in itself, that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron obstructed the sale by Slea of its shares to a third party. Rather, Slea seeks a factual finding that the sale of shares was obstructed to support the conclusion that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron had a strategy of seeking to acquire Slea's shares for themselves at a depressed price.
667 The chronology of events surrounding Slea's attempted sale of its shares is set out above. I have already expressed my finding that Mr Lees did not intend to let Slea sell its shares to a third party, and that he did so in the belief and hope of possibly being able to purchase Slea's shares at a price below their true value. I make the factual finding sought that Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron obstructed Slea in selling its shares to a third party. As discussed above, I am satisfied that Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Murray Lees agreed with and supported the implementation of version 2 of the financial strategy to induce Slea to sell its shares in Services and OSN to Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron at an under value.
668 Outside of the three phases of oppression are two allegations of continuing oppression: the funding of and participation in litigation by Services and OSN (and other Connective subsidiaries) in proceedings that comprise disputes between Slea, Millsave, and Mr Haron (11th instance); and the withholding of financial records from Slea (12th instance). The 7th instance is the restructure, the 8th is the sale to Macquarie, the 9th is the constitution of Group, and the 10th is the misleading or deceptive conduct claim, all of which are discussed below.
11****th instance of oppression (funding of and participation in litigation)
669 As discussed earlier, the Connective companies, Millsave, and Mr Haron were each separately represented in the oppression proceeding, even though I find it is more probable than not, that Mr Lees was giving instructions on behalf of the Connective companies and Millsave. In the derivative proceeding, Mr Lees (together with Mr Haron and Mr Maloney) was represented by yet another set of solicitors and counsel. No complaint has been made by Slea about this aspect of the cases.
670 Evidence led at trial shows that, as at October 2019, the Connective companies had spent in excess of $12.5 million on legal fees in various proceedings connected to the dispute with Slea. This does not include the doubtless considerable legal fees that will have been incurred for the trial of the oppression and derivative proceedings.
671 In documents produced by the Connective companies pursuant to a call by Slea's counsel, the terms 'Slea litigation' and 'shareholder dispute' relevantly capture the oppression proceeding, the derivative proceeding, the approval proceeding, and Connective's pre-emptive rights proceeding, the respective costs of which are recorded as:
(a) oppression proceeding: $10,556,791;
(b) derivative proceeding: $215,213;
(c) approval proceeding: $405,758;
(d) pre-emptive rights proceeding: $1,115,188.[103]
672 The amount spent on the oppression proceeding includes over $1 million which the Connective companies are paying to legal representatives of the directors to indemnify them.
673 A very significant proportion of the Connective companies' net profit for recent years has been spent on these legal costs. For FY15, the proportion of net profit after tax spent on Slea-related litigation was 29%. In FY16, this increased to 70%, before reaching its recorded peak in FY17 at 95% of net profit after tax. Sixty-one per cent of net profit after tax in FY18 was spent on Slea litigation. For the half year to 30 June 2019, 79% of net profit was spent on litigation.
674 As Slea is a one-third shareholder in the Connective companies, it is effectively bearing a significant proportion of the costs incurred by Services and OSN in the various proceedings. Slea alleges that, in circumstances where the relevant dispute is ultimately one between Slea, Millsave, and Mr Haron, it submits that the bringing and funding of Connective's pre-emptive rights proceeding, and the funding of and participation in the oppression and derivative proceedings by Services and OSN, is oppressive and entails the expenditure of company funds to advance the interests of Millsave and Mr Haron.[104]
675 Before turning to Slea's pleaded claims in respect of the costs incurred in the pre-emptive rights proceeding, it is necessary to say something more about the proceeding.
676 Connective's pre-emptive rights proceeding was commenced by Services and OSN in 2016 against Slea. In the proceeding, Services and OSN contended that Slea had breached, or intended to breach, the pre-emptive rights provisions by reason of Minerva's 2009 agreement with Mr Tsialtas and the accommodation agreement between Liberty and Slea. The primary relief sought was an order compelling Slea to offer its shares in Services and OSN to Millsave and Mr Haron. Slea sought an injunction restraining the Connective companies from prosecuting the proceeding, inter alia, on the basis that Services and OSN were providing financial assistance to the other shareholders in breach of s 260A of the Act. This section provides that a company can only financially assist a person to acquire shares in it, if doing so does not materially prejudice the interests of the company or its shareholders.
677 At first instance, Almond J concluded that the Connective companies had not contravened s 260A and that they did not lack standing to enforce the pre-emptive rights provisions in their constitutions. However, his Honour stayed the proceeding as an abuse of process, based on the Connective companies' breach of an implied undertaking not to use discovered documents for a purpose outside the proceeding in which they were originally discovered.[105]
678 Slea appealed Almond J's decision that s 260A of the Act was not contravened. The Court of Appeal, comprising Ferguson CJ, Whelan and McLeish JJA, concluded that the commencement of the proceeding was properly characterised as constituting the provision of financial assistance to acquire shares, which was in breach of s 260A.[106] Their Honours considered that, even assuming the pre-emptive rights provisions had been triggered, and Millsave and Mr Haron had an entitlement to receive an offer from Slea, on the Connective companies' case, Slea would not make the offer absent a court order. It followed that action had to be taken to compel Slea to make the offer:
The proceeding seeks to procure that outcome. This 'assists' Millsave and Mr Haron to both obtain the offer (which is an 'option') and to acquire the shares (if they decide to do so). The 'assistance' is properly characterised as 'financial assistance' because the assistance given to Millsave and Mr Haron comes at a financial cost. The Connective companies have incurred, and will continue to incur, legal costs in instituting and pursuing the proceeding. They have also undertaken a potential cost liability. There is no evidence that Millsave and Mr Haron have incurred any costs or taken on any potential cost liability. On the material before us, there is in the relevant sense a net transfer of value from the company, which is bearing the cost, to the shareholders other than Slea, who will receive the benefit.[107]
679 Services and OSN appealed to the High Court, which dismissed the appeal and affirmed the decision of the Court of Appeal. The Court stated:
Bringing legal proceedings against Slea was a necessary step for the vindication of any pre-emptive rights of Millsave and Mr Haron. Those legal proceedings could have been commenced by Millsave and Mr Haron. If they had been so commenced, then it would plainly have been financial assistance for the Connective companies to provide the funds for Millsave and Mr Haron's proceedings ... Instead, the proceedings were commenced at the expense of the Connective companies, in which Millsave and Mr Haron hold 66.67% of the shares. The Connective companies eased a financial burden in the process of any acquisition of shares by Millsave and Mr Haron ...
...
The Connective companies will incur costs in conducting the pre-emptive rights proceeding which, even if they succeed, will not be entirely recovered. Before the primary judge, Slea led evidence that the estimated cost of the pre-emptive rights proceeding was $525,000 to $755,000 in addition to any potential adverse costs orders. As a shareholder, Slea's equity may be reduced by these costs of the pre-emptive rights proceeding, which is a step towards compelling Slea to offer its shares for transfer to Millsave and Mr Haron. The pre-emptive rights proceeding could, and commonly would, have been brought by Millsave and Mr Haron in their own right. Yet the Connective companies led no evidence to explain whether they had even sought funding or indemnity from costs liability from Millsave and Mr Haron.[108]
680 As noted above, the evidence before me is that the Connective companies have in fact incurred over $1 million in costs in bringing the pre-emptive rights proceeding.
681 Slea pleads that it was oppressive for Services and OSN to bring the pre-emptive rights proceeding and that it was commenced for the improper purpose of removing Slea as a shareholder. The improper purpose is to be inferred from various pleaded matters, including that pre-emptive rights provisions confer benefits on shareholders rather than companies; that the relief sought is for Millsave and Mr Haron; and that Millsave and Mr Haron elected not to bring the pre-emptive rights proceeding at their own cost. Slea seeks an order that Millsave and Mr Haron repay all legal costs and expenses incurred by the Connective companies in connection with the pre-emptive rights proceeding and related appeals.
682 Counsel for the Connective companies did not address the pre-emptive rights proceeding in oral closing. In pleadings and written closing submissions, reliance is placed on four key matters to refute the allegation that Connective's pre-emptive rights proceeding was oppressive and commenced for an improper purpose.
683 First, the proceeding was commenced in order to ensure compliance with the companies' constitutions.
684 Secondly, Services and OSN have standing to bring proceedings to enforce the terms of their constitutions, including pre-emptive rights provisions, as affirmed by the High Court.
685 Thirdly, the pre-emptive rights proceeding conferred no benefit on Millsave and Mr Haron as against Slea. The Connective companies emphasise that the High Court decision in that proceeding concerned only the application of s 260A of the Act, and not whether the pre-emptive rights proceeding was commenced for some ulterior purpose or was oppressive.
686 Fourthly, the Connective companies say that, in the context of Liberty's involvement with Slea, initiating the pre-emptive rights proceeding was not oppressive. The Connective companies assert that the oppression proceeding was, in truth, a vehicle for Liberty to advance its commercial interests in its relationship with the Connective companies. They say that Liberty has attempted, since 2009, to interfere in the affairs of the Connective companies through various agreements with Slea, which have sought to avoid the operation of the pre-emptive rights provisions in Services' and OSN's constitutions.
687 Slea's claim particularises seven matters from which it is said that the improper purpose of removing Slea as a shareholder can be inferred. Slea submits that those matters have been incontrovertibly established.
688 Four of the seven are not contentious. These are that: the pre-emptive rights provisions confer rights and benefits on the shareholders of Services and OSN, not on the companies; the primary relief sought by Services and OSN is an order that Slea offer its shares to Millsave and Mr Haron; the directors of Services and OSN are Mr Maloney, Mr Haron, and Mr Lees; and that Mr Lees is a director and shareholder of Millsave.
689 The third particular is that, accordingly, the relief sought by Services and OSN is for the benefit of Millsave and Slea, as against Slea. This is denied by the Connective companies in their defence but, objectively, as noted by both the Court of Appeal and the High Court, the proceeding provided a benefit to Millsave and Mr Haron, and the companies failed to establish that there was no material prejudice to Slea. Mr Haron conceded in cross-examination that the relief sought was for the benefit of himself and Millsave, against the interests of Slea.
690 The sixth particular is that Millsave and Mr Haron elected not to bring the proceeding themselves - that is, expending their own personal funds. This too was established on the evidence. Mr Maloney's evidence was that he had asked Mr Lees and Mr Haron if they were prepared to bring the litigation, which was for their benefit, but they said they were not willing. They supported the companies funding the litigation.
691 The final particular is that Services and OSN are expending company funds in prosecuting the proceeding for the benefit of Millsave and Mr Haron. The expenditure of company funds is admitted.
692 Slea says the suggestion that the proceeding was commenced in order to ensure compliance with the constitutions obscures the true purpose of the proceeding; but, in any event, oppression is an objective test and, objectively, the proceedings sought an order that Slea sell its shares to Millsave and Mr Haron. It is also an objective fact, as held by the Court of Appeal and the High Court, that the companies were providing financial assistance, or a financial benefit, to Millsave and Mr Haron at Slea's expense.
693 According to Slea, the remaining defences amount to an assertion that, because Services and OSN had standing to bring the pre-emptive rights proceeding, there could be no oppression. In response to this contention, Slea submits that legal capacity or power to do something is not an answer to oppression; conduct within power can be oppressive. While the companies have standing to enforce the pre-emptive rights in their constitutions, pursuant to s 140(1) of Act, that section 'cannot be read divorced from other provisions of the [Act] with which it may intersect'. The High Court made this point in respect of s 260A of the Act; Slea submits that it applies equally to s 233 of the Act.
694 To the extent that Liberty's objective of obtaining Slea's shares in the Connective companies is pressed as a defence to the expenditure of company funds, Slea says it is a complete answer that the directors are not entitled at the expense of the company to take part in a dispute about who will control the company.[109]
695 Slea submits that it is difficult to envisage a clearer case of oppression than for company funds to have been spent to commence a proceeding against Slea in pursuit of an order for the financial benefit of the majority shareholders.
Consideration and conclusion: pre-emptive rights proceeding
696 The Connective companies' defence to Slea's second further amended statement of claim was filed on 1 May 2019. This was subsequent to the publishing of the Court of Appeal's judgment, but prior to the hearing of the matter in the High Court. The Connective companies appear to maintain their pleaded position that the pre-emptive rights proceeding conferred no benefit on Millsave and Mr Haron as against Slea, notwithstanding the findings that there was such a benefit by the Court of Appeal[110] and the High Court.[111] In my view, that position is clearly untenable.
697 I accept that the seven matters particularised by Slea are made out, and that company funds have been spent to commence a proceeding against Slea seeking an order for the financial benefit of the majority of the shareholders, in circumstances where the majority shareholders declined to bring such an action themselves. I find, for the reasons submitted by Slea, that the companies' position is taken no further by the fact that they had standing to bring the proceeding. I am satisfied that reasonable directors, when weighing the furthering of the alleged corporate object (that is, enforcing the provisions of the constitution) against the disadvantage, disability, or burden imposed on Slea, would have decided that the decision to commence proceedings at the companies' expense was unfair and that, accordingly, the conduct of Services and OSN in bringing the proceeding was oppressive.
698 Although not pleaded, the Connective companies submit that, when considered in the context of Slea's involvement with Liberty, as established at trial, and Liberty's alleged objective, commencement of the pre-emptive rights proceeding was not oppressive.
699 It is not clear to me what the Connective companies are referring to with their reference to the context of Slea's involvement with Liberty, or its relevance to misuse of the companies' funds to finance litigation over shareholdings between shareholders. If they are persisting with the accusation that Slea was merely a puppet of Liberty, I reject the submission. In his final address, Mr Collinson for Millsave said that the description served no purpose. I would characterise the relationship between Slea and Liberty as a business relationship, in which both parties entered into arrangements with each other for their own benefit, and not one where Slea agreed to act as the puppet of Liberty.
distinction between the indirect proprietorship and ultimate control of the shareholders on the one hand and the powers of management entrusted to the directors on the other**.** It is simply no part of the function of the directors as such to favour one shareholder or group of shareholders by exercising a fiduciary power ...[114]
701 By extension, it is not for the board of directors to expend company funds in a dispute relating to who controls the company. In Re Kenyon Swansea Ltd (Re Kenyon),[115] Vinelott J stated:
The directors concerned no doubt have very strong feelings as to the person they would like to see in control of the company and able to appoint and remove its directors including themselves. But they are not entitled at the expense of the company to take part in a dispute as to whether [one shareholder's] shares should be compulsorily acquired by [another shareholder] or by the company.[116]
702 To this conclusion I would add the following. In line with the statements of principle set out above, the Court starts from a position of initial scepticism when it comes to the use of company funds in relation to oppression proceedings. I appreciate that Connective's pre-emptive rights proceeding is technically separate to the oppression proceeding. However, in my view, it is clear that the Connective parties and their advisers saw each proceeding as falling relevantly under the portmanteau of 'Slea Litigation'. This is apparent from the documents produced under call; the litigation strategy devised by the Connective companies' solicitors, which informs decisions taken in all legal proceedings between Slea and companies within the Connective group of companies; and from the evidence of Mr Maloney, which is set out below.
703 On this basis, I consider it appropriate to be guided by the view that Services and OSN should satisfy the Court with evidence that the decision to commence Connective's pre-emptive rights proceeding was made looking to what was necessary or expedient, in the interests of the companies as a whole.[117]
704 The evidence given by Mr Maloney and Mr Haron is set out below. Mr Lees did not give relevant evidence on this topic.
705 Mr Maloney revealed that it was Quinn Emanuel who suggested bringing the action against Slea, as the limitation period for such an action was running out. When Mr Lees and Mr Haron said that they were not prepared to bring the litigation, Quinn Emanuel suggested that the companies fund the litigation; a suggestion that found support with Mr Lees and Mr Haron.
706 It was put to Mr Maloney that the purpose of the pre-emptive rights proceeding was to remove Slea as a shareholder:
COUNSEL: Mr Maloney, this litigation would only make sense if Haron and Lees wanted to acquire Slea's shareholding; do you agree?--- Well I think it makes sense for a company to defend its constitution if it feels it's been breached. So I think it makes sense from that standalone point of view particularly when, in my view, the breaching of their constitution has led to effective control of those shares being passed to a third-party who is now acting hostily [sic] against a company.
COUNSEL: Mr Maloney, this makes no sense and I will put to you why that is: you understand that the litigation alleged that Slea had somehow breached the pre-emptive rights by, in fact, transferring its shares to Liberty even though it hadn't registered any transfer of its shares?---Well, the effect of the accommodation agreement was to get control - economic control anyway over to Liberty, yes.
COUNSEL: Of Slea's shares?---Yes.
COUNSEL: And you understood that the litigation sought relief in the form that Slea would offer its shares to Millsave and Haron?---That's correct, yes.
COUNSEL: And you understood if they didn't want to take up those shares, then, Slea was free to sell its shares to whoever it wanted?---Ah, yes. Yes.
COUNSEL: So it can only have made sense to commence this litigation if Millsave and Haron wanted to buy Slea's shares; do you agree?---Well, they - yes, I guess I agree with that. Yes.
COUNSEL: So you wouldn't have commenced this litigation unless Millsave and Haron told you that they wanted to buy Slea's shares?---Um, I don't - I'm not sure that they actually made that - in fact, I'm sure they didn't make that statement to me. We were - we were trying to defend their - my - my - my thought, in taking the advice I had been given that the company was in that position to do this, was to try to resolve an issue where we have a hostile party trying to dictate how to run this company and not to the benefit of the majority of shareholders or the company. Had this procedure been successful, then that goal would have been, um - would have been successful. And that was my goal, in my thought, in why I supported running this action.
COUNSEL: So that we understand what you say your goal was, your goal was to remove the oppression litigation that was on foot at the time; is that right?---It was to remove the influence that a third-party non-shareholder was having on the company to the detriment of the company.
...
COUNSEL: And apart then from that conduct of running the oppression proceeding and seeking the unwinding of the Macquarie transaction and the restructure, is there any other conduct of Liberty or Slea that you want to identify as at 2016 by which they were apparently seeking to exert control over Connective?---No, not that I can think of at the moment here. No.
707 Mr Maloney then gave evidence that he was of the view that Connective's pre-emptive rights proceeding, if successful, would have stopped the oppression proceeding because Slea ceased to have been a shareholder. He assumed that Mr Lees and Mr Haron were willing to buy Slea's shares, because they supported commencing the proceeding.
708 Mr Maloney was then taken through the various decisions in Connective's pre-emptive rights proceeding, and confirmed that he understood the issue identified by the Court of Appeal to be that the companies were funding litigation for the benefit of Millsave and Mr Haron. The following exchange took place:
COUNSEL: [H]ow did you form the view that it was for the benefit of the company to be funding litigation for the benefit of one shareholder against another shareholder?---Well, I viewed it as the benefit of the majority of shareholders against a, ah, individual shareholder - a minority shareholder, rather than - anyway, the - the - rather than, as you're putting, one shareholder against another.
COUNSEL: Do you mean, you understood it was for the benefit of the majority of the shareholders?---That's correct, because, if you go back to the original reason I supported this, it was to try to resolve the difficulties we were having running the company in a proper manner in - in - sorry, not in a proper manner; in a - in a manner that benefited all shareholders - who weren't hostile to us - all shareholders in the company. And the result - the - the resolution of this particular case would have, in my view, resolved all the difficulties that are facing the proper growth and prospects of the company.
COUNSEL: Because you didn't regard Millsave and Haron as hostile to Connective?---Millsave and Haron being [Mr] Lees - [Mr] Lees and - and [Mr] Haron? Ah, hardly hostile. They were - they've built the company. They are the two responsible for its success. So obviously they're not hostile to it.
...
COUNSEL: And now then, even with the benefit of hindsight, do you regard running this proceeding as appropriate or inappropriate?--- I regard it as completely appropriate. I am completely bewildered that a company can't protect its constitution. I'm not arguing that the law is right or wrong, I'm just saying I'm completely bewildered that a provision of our constitution was grossly - grossly breached, in my view, for all the wrong reasons, and we can't defend it, so I am perplexed is my state of mind at the moment.
COUNSEL: I see. And even now, you don't recognise a problem with running a proceeding seeking a remedy for the majority of shareholders against the minority shareholder?---In the circumstances that we have at Connective, no.
709 Mr Maloney confirmed that, notwithstanding that one of Slea's complaints in the oppression proceeding was the expenditure of company funds, he had not enquired as to the cost of the pre-emptive rights proceeding.
710 This evidence of Mr Maloney, the independent director, is instructive. It demonstrates an apparent inability or unwillingness to separate the interests of the majority from the interests of the companies, and to acknowledge that one was not necessarily synonymous with the other.
711 On the subject of Connective's pre-emptive rights proceeding, Mr Haron agreed that he, Mr Lees, and Mr Maloney, caused Services and OSN to spend money to procure an order that was for the benefit of Mr Haron and Millsave. If the pre-emptive rights were 'proved', and Slea had to offer its shares to the shareholders of Services and OSN then, according to Mr Haron, this would be a 'strategic benefit'. He was content for company funds to be spent to achieve that purpose. When it was put to him that this was not an appropriate way for company funds to be spent, Mr Haron responded: 'I don't understand the matter enough and I wasn't, um, involved in the day to day discussions with Quinn Emanuel in respect to it ... but the way you have put it to me, I would accept that.'
712 Mr Haron confirmed that, notwithstanding the High Court decision, the directors had not put in place steps to reimburse the companies for funds expended on the pre-emptive rights proceeding. Mr Haron, as a shareholder for whose benefit the proceeding was being run, had not put in place any such steps and was unaware if Millsave had done so. Mr Haron accepted that it was unfair to Slea, apart from also being a breach of the Act, to spend company money for Mr Haron and Millsave's advantage, and contrary to Slea's interest.
713 In light of this evidence, and the matters established above, I am not satisfied that Connective's pre-emptive rights proceeding was commenced in the interests of the companies as a whole, and for a proper purpose. In coming to this conclusion, I have had regard to the principles governing directors exercising their powers for improper purposes, discussed in part 3, when dealing with the restructure and sale.
714 I conclude that Millsave and Mr Haron should repay all legal and other expenses incurred by Services and OSN, or other Connective subsidiaries, in connection with Connective's pre-emptive rights proceeding and the appeals thereto, including the High Court appeal.
715 Slea pleads that the active participation and expenditure in the oppression and derivative proceedings by Services and OSN, or Services, OSN, and the Connective subsidiaries, is oppressive. At all relevant times, Millsave and Mr Haron have been in effective control of Services and OSN, and the impugned conduct was engaged in by Services and OSN under the control of Millsave and Mr Haron, in furtherance of their own interests to Slea's detriment. The proceedings are, in truth, shareholder disputes. Slea seeks an order that Millsave and Mr Haron repay the expenses incurred by the Connective companies in connection with those proceedings, or such part of those expenses that are not reasonably and necessarily incurred for the protection of the interests of the Connective companies.
716 The starting point in considering the appropriateness of a company defending an oppression proceeding is the much cited passage in Re DG Brims and Sons Pty Ltd (Re D G Brims),[118] where Byrne J stated:
Many thousands of dollars of company funds have been spent on lawyers, accountants and valuers in defending these proceedings on behalf of the majority shareholders. This is unfair and infringes the basal principle that 'the powers, and the funds, of a company may be used only for the purposes of the company'.[119] No doubt a small part of the expenditure was justifiable; for example, in discovery, and in resisting such orders as that the company purchase the shares or pay a dividend for 1991. Expenditure to protect its discrete interests or for other proper purposes of the company may be made from company resources. The essential dispute here, however, is between the shareholders; and company funds should not have been used to defend the majority shareholders.[120]
While it is not necessarily improper or inappropriate for a company to defend an oppression suit at its own expense, it may be oppressive for a company to do so if its defence goes beyond merely protecting the discrete interests of the company, so as to amount to support of the majority, with the consequence that the majority get at least some of their legal work done at the expense of the company, and resources of the company are expended on the support of the majority.[123]
[T]here is no rule that necessarily and in all cases ... active participation and such expenditure is improper.
... the test of whether such participation and expenditure is proper is whether it is necessary or expedient in the interests of the company as a whole ...
... in considering that test the court's starting point is a sort of rebuttable distaste for such participation and expenditure, initial scepticism as to its necessity or expediency. The chorus of disapproval in the cases puts a heavy onus on a company which has actively participated or has so incurred costs to satisfy the court with evidence of the necessity or expedience in the particular case. What will be necessary to discharge that onus will obviously vary greatly from case to case.[126]
719 In that case, relevant to determining whether the onus had been discharged was the fact that the company's board, which had taken the position that the company should participate in the oppression proceeding, was comprised solely of persons appointed by the majority shareholders:
[G]iven the close relationship between the board and the respondent consortium members, it is not enough merely to assert that it is the board's view, having taking the advice of leading counsel, that it should participate in the petition. If the onus is to be discharged the court will need to be satisfied not merely that the board's decision to participate could have been, but that it was, arrived at by an honest and reasonable board properly looking to what was necessary and expedient in the interests of the company as a whole ... [I]n a case such as this where intervention by the company could so easily be motivated either by a wish to advance the consortium respondents or to hinder or increase the burden on the petitioner, what is relevant is not argument, however attractive, as to what the board could properly have had regard in coming to its conclusion but rather what the board did have regard to in coming to its conclusion. As to that, in my judgment, the facts so far proved fall short.[127]
720 Each case will turn on its own facts, in terms of which expenses were necessarily incurred for the protection of the discrete interests of the company, although the authorities have found in particular instances that discrete interests include disclosure,[128] resisting a compulsory purchase order sought against the company,[129] the validity of the company's decision-making in certain circumstances,[130] the proper construction of the company's constitution,[131] and relief.[132]
721 The commencement of a proceeding by a company against a shareholder may be unfair where it is established that it was for some ulterior purpose, or to seek some collateral or other inappropriate advantage.[133] The principle that a company's money should not be expended on disputes between shareholders may apply to a proceeding commenced by a company against a shareholder, pursuant to a duly passed resolution, where the directors who passed the resolution were 'motivated not by the company's interests but by a desire to further the interests of shareholders' - that is, where the corporate action was in truth a shareholders' dispute.[134]
722 The Connective companies say that the oppression proceeding is not and was not solely a dispute between shareholders, but involved claims against the Connective companies. The oppression proceeding was commenced solely against Services and OSN, and the claims made against the companies remained live issues following amendment to the statement of claim in the oppression proceeding, which added claims against the shareholders. Accordingly, the Connective companies submit that their participation and defence in respect of those matters was clearly legitimate. Further, there was significant expenditure by the Connective companies on meeting their disclosure requirements, and they submit that there is no occasion for those monies to be reimbursed.
723 Otherwise, the Connective companies submit, on the authority of decisions such as Power v Ekstein (Power v Ekstein)[135] and Trojan Equity Ltd v CMI Ltd (Trojan Equity),[136] that it is not oppressive or improper for a company to actively participate in proceedings concerning, inter alia, the proper construction of its constitution; the conduct and results of meetings; the validity of decisions of its directors; and orders for compulsory acquisition of shares. It is also proper for a company to be heard on relief.
724 The Connective companies point to the following as justification for their legitimate interest in actively participating in and defending the oppression proceeding:
(a) Slea's allegations concern application of the pre-emptive rights provisions of the constitutions of Services and OSN to the restructure of the Connective business and the transaction with Macquarie, and make allegations of fact against Services and OSN to support those allegations;
(b) Slea's allegations concern the conduct of Services and OSN in relation to the restructure, and the application of the pre-emptive rights provisions adopted in the constitution of Group, of which Services is the majority shareholder;
(c) Slea's allegations concern the proper construction of the settlement deed in the Haron proceeding, to which Services and OSN are parties, and the effect of the pre-emptive rights provisions in the context of the transaction contemplated by that deed;
(d) Slea's allegations include that Services and OSN deliberately concealed facts from Slea, and engaged in misleading and deceptive conduct; and
(e) The relief sought by Slea in the oppression and derivative proceedings includes unwinding the restructure and sale, which will affect the rights of the Connective companies.
725 Underlying the more specific doctrinal arguments is the broader, not pleaded, argument that the Connective companies' active participation was justified as the oppression proceeding was, in truth, a vehicle for Liberty to advance its own commercial interests; that is, it was necessary and expedient in the interests of the companies, as a whole, to resist litigation which was being used by Liberty to achieve its commercial ends.
726 Slea identifies two fundamental defects with the Connective companies' defence of their active participation in the oppression proceedings.
727 First, Slea says that there appears to be no real dispute that the case is, in substance, a dispute between Slea on the one hand, and Millsave and Mr Haron, on the other. Mr Haron conceded as much. Counsel for the Connective companies opened on the basis that there was one question to be answered: whether Millsave and Mr Haron buy out Slea, or whether Slea is permitted to buy out Millsave and Mr Haron. Similarly, oppression has in some real sense been conceded by Millsave and Mr Haron, although not formally. Slea points to these opening statements, together with the deed of amendment to the implementation deed between Group and its subsidiaries and AFG, which obliges the Connective companies to use their best endeavours to obtain a buy-out order, notwithstanding that such an order is dependent on a finding that Slea has been oppressed.
728 Secondly, although the Connective companies identified the matters upon which they rely as justifying their participation in the proceedings, they did not in any substantial way address the Court on these topics and, in many respects, simply adopted the position taken by counsel for Millsave and Mr Haron respectively.
729 For example, while the Connective companies point to the original pleaded allegations of oppression against the companies (the non-payment of dividends and the issue of remuneration) to justify their participation, their counsel made closing submissions on those topics totalling only four pages, after counsel for Millsave had already addressed the topic of dividends. In any event, following July 2014, these matters were expressly pleaded as referable to the conduct of Millsave and Mr Haron. A further example is the assertion that claims concerning the application of the pre-emptive rights provisions to the settlement deed in the Haron proceeding justified the Connective companies' involvement. That part of Slea's case is a dispute between Slea, Millsave, and Mr Haron about the individual rights of shareholders. The respective counsel for Millsave and Mr Haron properly addressed this topic, but counsel for the Connective companies did not address it.
731 Slea accepted that the Connective companies had a proper role to play in making discovery to supplement the other defendants' discovery, and that it would be proper for the Connective companies to be heard on relief. However, it submits that this does not justify a broader and aggressive role in the proceedings generally.
732 A number of other matters were advanced by Slea as showing that the companies are still acting in the interests of Mr Lees and Mr Haron. First, the Connective companies, instructed by Mr Lees and Mr Haron, are resisting the order sought by Slea that they be repaid millions of dollars by Mr Lees and Mr Haron. Secondly, the Connective companies contend that it was proper for them to defend allegations in respect of the restructure and sale to Macquarie, and concerning consequential relief. Slea characterised this as an extraordinary defence that amounted to Services and OSN permitting company funds to be spent in defence of an action, in circumstances where, if that action is successful, it will bring a significant financial gain to Services and OSN by returning the business to full ownership of those companies.
733 On the subject of the derivative leave proceeding, Slea submitted that the Connective companies had no role to play, save for discovery, and being heard on relief. In that proceeding, the claims are asserted derivatively by Slea on the companies' behalf and are indemnified by it.[139] The fact that the companies would want to be heard on the relief sought by Slea (rescission of the restructure and Macquarie transaction), at a trial of the matter, did not justify their opposition of Slea's derivative leave application and the decision to appeal the judgment granting leave, where the relevant consideration was whether it was in the best interests of the companies that Slea be granted leave. Further, it was not clear why the Connective companies appeared at contested applications - for example, where Slea in the oppression proceeding, and Services and OSN as plaintiffs in the derivative proceeding, sought orders that the oppression and derivative proceedings be heard together.[140]
(i) Participation of the Connective companies in the litigation
734 For the reasons set out below, I am satisfied that the funding of and participation in the oppression and derivative proceedings by Services and OSN has been oppressive. In my view, the extent of the participation by the companies went well beyond merely protecting their discrete interests, with the result that resources of the companies have been expended to support the majority shareholders. This is apparent from matters including, but not limited to: the adoption of a 'litigation strategy' by Group, in connection with Quinn Emanuel, to defend and prosecute proceedings involving Slea, including appearing in all contested hearings in proceedings brought by Slea;[141] the role adopted by counsel for the Connective companies at the commencement of the trial, including opening first, cross-examining Slea's witnesses, and making an open offer on behalf of all defendants; and the extent of the burden borne by the companies in respect of discovery.
735 I formed the view that the companies defended Slea's claims 'in the same way as an ordinary arm's length litigant'.[142] In a sense, this conclusion is unsurprising, as it was the Connective companies' case that Slea was, in fact, a puppet for Liberty; and that Liberty was using the oppression proceeding to advance its own interests. As noted above, however, whatever the directors' personal views may have been, I do not consider that the directors were justified in adopting this position, as it amounted to the directors expending company funds in a dispute concerning the control and ownership of the company.[143]
(ii) Expenditure of the Connective companies in the litigation
736 In line with the statements of principle set out above, the onus is on the Connective companies to satisfy the Court with evidence that it was necessary or expedient, in the interests of the company as a whole, for company funds to have been spent defending the proceedings.
737 The Connective companies' position can be summarised in three broad ways. First, all of the costs incurred in the oppression and derivative proceedings were proper, because the oppression proceeding was, in truth, an attempt by Liberty to obtain control of the Connective business. Secondly, all the costs incurred were proper, because the proceedings involved matters that were in the companies' interests to contest. Thirdly, and alternatively, there were matters that it was in the companies' interests to contest, and those matters should be identified, and the relevant quantum of expenditure assessed.
738 It is interesting to note that, while the 'Liberty objective' was pressed in opening by counsel for the Connective companies, and included in the written closing submissions on the subject of expenditure of company funds, no reference was made to Liberty's involvement in oral closings in this respect.[144] Instead, it was counsel for Millsave, one of the shareholders against whom Slea seeks an order for repayment to the companies of legal expenses who, in oral closings, took up the mantle of advocating that the involvement of Liberty negated any allegations of oppression. In any event, for the reasons already mentioned, I do not accept the contention that all of the costs incurred by the Connective companies can be said to be necessary or expedient in the interests of the company as a whole, on this basis.
739 The second and third positions of the Connective companies require consideration of matters that it is proper for a company to contest in oppression proceedings. Insofar as it is submitted that the existence of discrete interests, which it is proper for a company to contest, is said to justify a broad and active involvement by the company, even beyond those interests, that submission is rejected.
740 In oral closings, the Connective companies referred to the following passage from Power v Ekstein:[145]
The company law issues are partly in a different category. To the extent that company law claims will be asserted derivatively on their behalf, the Companies need not have any active involvement and under my orders, they will be indemnified by the plaintiff in respect of costs. What remains, broadly speaking, are the oppression claims and the claims about constitutional non-compliance. As I understand the oppression claims, relief is sought against each company ... for an order, inter alia, for compulsory purchase of shares. It seems to me that an application for a compulsory purchase order against a corporate defendant brings the company's interests into play and it can no longer be said that the dispute is purely between shareholders. The company (that is, the body of members as a whole) has an interest in resisting a compulsory purchase order; ensuring that the burden of the order, if made, falls fairly on all relevant defendants; and making sure that the terms of any such order as to matters such as valuation of the shares are fair in the company's interests. Therefore it would be wrong to restrain the company from participating actively in the litigation, so far as it relates to an application against the company (or defendants including the company) for compulsory purchase of the plaintiff's shares.
It also seems to me that a company has a legitimate interest in responding to a challenge to the validity of its decision-making, and hence the Companies should be permitted to respond to the plaintiff's allegations about failure to comply with constitutional provisions about rotation of directors leading to an absence of directors. That argument does not just affect the directors; it affects the integrity of the company and the interests of its members as a whole, by challenging the validity of its corporate actions.[146]
741 This was followed by reference to statements of McMurdo J in Trojan Equity,[147] in respect of matters that are in the company's interest to contest:
Trojan argues that it can be appropriate for a company whose affairs are the subject of oppression proceedings to be heard on the appropriate form of relief, but not to participate in the preceding litigation by which an entitlement to relief is determined. In other words, it is suggested that the company be permitted to participate only after the facts have been found ... However, the proceedings involve allegations which it is in the company's interest to contest. For example, there is an issue as to the proper construction of the constitution of the company, specifically in its provision for dividends to be paid to class A shareholders. The company has a clear interest in the outcome of that issue. There are other issues for which the company, as a listed public company, has a proper interest in the findings to be made as well as in the ultimate relief, because of the potential for those findings to affect the market for its shares. For example, the company has pleaded to allegations concerning its financial position at various times, the conduct of and results of voting at meetings of the company, the use of company resources, the validity of decision-making by its directors and whether it has complied with requirements of the Act.
...
In many respects then, it is necessary or expedient for the company to participate in this litigation throughout its course, and for its funds to be expended in doing so.[148]
742 These passages, it was submitted, support the conclusion that where there are claims involving the companies' constitutions, it is proper for the companies to be heard. These passages were also cited in written closing submissions for the proposition that it is not improper for a company to actively participate in proceedings concerning the validity of the decision of its directors, and where orders for a compulsory acquisition of shares are sought.
743 In my view, these submissions are broad in nature, and fail to take into account important differences between the facts of the cited cases and the facts at hand. It is sufficient that I refer to just a few matters to make this point.
744 First, in Power v Ekstein,[149] the relevant challenge to the validity of the company's decision-making resulted from the allegation that the company had, for some significant time, not had directors. The case does not lead to a conclusion that a company has a legitimate interest in contesting or defending any act of the company alleged in an oppression or derivative proceeding. Further, the relevant order which the company had a legitimate interest in defending was a compulsory order for the purchase of shares sought against the company. No such order is sought in this case.
745 Second, in Trojan Equity,[150] the relevant company was a listed company. It was in this respect that his Honour concluded it was in the company's interest to contest the validity of decision-making by its directors, and other matters, as findings made could affect the market for its shares. Further, unlike this case, there were many shareholders who were not parties to the litigation, such that the company had a legitimate role to play, rather than merely taking the side of one consortium of shareholders against another. The case does not stand as authority for the proposition that any claim involving a company constitution justifies the active participation of the company; rather, in that case, there was an issue as to the proper construction of a provision relating to the payment of dividends to a particular class of shareholder. The claim in this case, relating as it does to the application of pre-emptive rights, does not so clearly justify the active involvement of the companies.
746 In any event, I accept Slea's submission that, by the time of closing submissions, the majority of matters on which the Connective companies relied as justifying their participation were not, in fact, addressed by the Connective companies. In closing submissions, the approach taken by counsel for the Connective companies to avoid 'travers[ing] on the non-company issues' involved addressing the approval proceeding, the question of costs, and the two allegations of oppressive conduct directed at the companies, being the non-payment of dividends and the remuneration of the principals. The latter topic was completed in the course of five transcript pages.
747 The parties differed in their contentions of what I should do, in the event that I reached a conclusion that costs were improperly incurred by the Connective companies to defend the majority shareholders.
748 In their written closing submissions, the Connective companies identified 11 classes of expenditure which they contend were legitimate.[151] The Connective companies seek findings on the proper role that the companies should have played in the oppression and derivative proceedings, in respect of those classes of expenditure, and the referral of any necessary assessment of quantum to an assessor. The following passage in the first instance decision of Young J, in Fexuto Pty Ltd v Bosnjak Holdings Pty Ltd (Fexuto),[152] was relied upon in this regard:
In my view, the extent of the defence by the company went beyond merely protecting its discrete interests. Doubtless some part, perhaps even up to 2/3 of the company's legal costs may well have been properly incurred. However, the balance of probabilities is that at least 1/3 of these costs were incurred to support the majority. This was authorised by the majority who did not just instruct Mr Mostyn to look after the company's discrete interests, but to defend vigorously ... This went beyond what was a proper course for the board to take and is oppressive. The remedy again, however, is merely that the majority compensate the company for the unauthorised expenditure.
The amount of unauthorised expenditure can be assessed by the Master or by a referee.[153]
749 Slea objects to this approach on the basis that it is not pleaded. Slea contends that the classes identified are unhelpful, insofar as it is suggested that the Court can specify broad categories of costs, with the consequence that all costs - without any further detail or criteria - falling under that category are considered to have been legitimately incurred. Slea submits that this approach being foreshadowed for the first time in written closing submissions deprives it of the opportunity to lead relevant evidence; for example, the legal costs incurred by Millsave and Mr Haron in the proceedings, as compared to the costs incurred by the Connective companies. Further, adoption of this approach would lead to, in effect, a further hearing or 'mini trial' on this issue, which Slea submits, will result in costs far in excess of those that may have been reasonably incurred by the Connective companies.
750 Slea identified three options for the Court to consider in approaching the question of reimbursement of costs to the companies.
751 Slea's primary position is that, as it was the Connective companies' pleaded defence that all expenditure was properly incurred, I should not entertain their suggestion that expenditure be quantified as authorised and unauthorised, through reference to the classes identified unilaterally by them. I take this submission to mean that the Connective companies, having failed in their defence that all costs were properly incurred, should be ordered to repay all costs incurred in the oppression and derivative proceedings.
752 Second, if I entertain the approach suggested by counsel for the Connective companies, Slea seeks a finding that none of the 11 categories represent the proper expenditure of company funds, save for discovery, for which the amount of costs incurred was excessive. To avoid the need to refer the matter to a referee, Slea contends that the companies should be entitled to 2.5% of their total costs. This is on the basis that, in their proper role in the proceedings, the companies would have made some discovery. Slea made the following submissions.
753 The first category is pleadings. Slea submits that the defences of the Connective companies, Millsave and Mr Haron, are in most respects identical, save for some immaterial differences. The Court should infer, at least, that Mr Haron's pleading is a copy, so that at least one of the shareholders has had some of their legal work done at the expense of the companies. If the Court is not prepared to make that inference, then Slea has lost the opportunity to cross-examine on that topic.
754 The second category is discovery. There have been numerous discovery breaches by the Connective companies, which have been discussed elsewhere. These include the failure to discover restructure and sale documents, failure to discover documents relating to the negotiations between Mr Bailey and Mr Lees on a proposed equity transaction, and the failure to discover documents relating to the version 1 and version 2 strategies, with the result that the amount attributed to discovery costs must be inflated. Additionally, it is clear that Millsave, Mr Haron, and the directors in the derivative proceeding have allowed the Connective companies to take on the burden of discovery and incur related costs. Slea provided the most recent lists of documents filed in the proceedings to the Court, and says they show that between Millsave, Mr Haron, and the directors, 200 documents have been discovered across both proceedings since 2011, with the Connective companies discovering 4,834 documents. While some of the companies' funds were likely properly spent on discovery, it is plain that company funds were expended in supporting the majority in this regard.
755 The third, fourth, and fifth categories relate to a range of appearances in applications made by Slea, applications made by the Connective companies, and directions hearings, which the companies contend constituted legitimate expenditure of company funds. Slea disputes this, tendering an extract of appearances in judgments and rulings in the proceedings, which it says shows that the Connective companies aggressively took the running on each application, often with senior counsel, and where Millsave and Mr Haron were often not represented.
756 The sixth category is mediations. Slea briefly submitted that, as it was Mr Haron and Mr Lees instructing the companies at mediation, they were there for the benefit of the majority, and so costs incurred in that regard were not proper.
757 The seventh and eighth categories relate to preparation of evidence, and preparation for and appearance at trial. Slea says that the Connective companies' defence as to why they ought to have participated has fallen away. This is a shareholder dispute, which counsel for the companies effectively acknowledged in opening, when he submitted that the real question in the trial would be who buys out whom.
758 The ninth and tenth categories are the sale process and approval application. Slea submits that the inclusion of these costs as costs claimed to be properly incurred in the oppression and derivative proceedings is a serious and extraordinary admission, undermining the Connective companies' whole case at trial. Slea says the Connective companies are effectively saying that the sale process and the approval proceeding were linked to the oppression and derivative proceeding. Slea says that this is an admission relevant to considering the improper purpose claim in respect of the sale to AFG.
759 The final category is 'other and uncategorised'. Slea submits that it is therefore not possible for the Court to find that costs in this category were properly incurred by the Connective companies.
760 The third option is for the Court to refer the matter to a referee. If this course is adopted, Slea submits that the costs of the process ought to be paid by Millsave and Mr Haron, and not by the Connective companies.
761 I am satisfied that the Connective companies improperly incurred costs for the benefit of the majority shareholders in the oppression proceeding and the derivative proceeding, and that such conduct constituted oppressive conduct. I find that there is much merit in the submissions put by Slea to pick a percentage of the costs. Nevertheless, for me to pick a percentage of the costs improperly incurred by the Connective companies in support of the majority shareholders would be an arbitrary estimate and may lead to an injustice one way or the other.
762 Subject to any submission counsel may wish to make, I propose to order that in default of agreement between Millsave and Mr Haron on the one part, and Slea on the other, the proper allocation of costs be determined by an associate justice. I propose to order that the amount of costs not properly incurred by the Connective companies, as agreed or as determined by the associate justice, be repaid to the Connective companies by Millsave and Mr Haron with interest.
12****th instance of oppression: withholding of financial records
763 Slea alleges that Services has failed to provide it with consolidated accounts for Services and OSN, and for Group and its subsidiaries, for each of the 2014, 2015 and 2016 financial years; in breach of ss 314 and 315 of the Corporations Act, and in breach of the written undertaking to Slea to do so, which was noted by the Court.
764 Slea alleges that, under s 293 of the Corporations Act, it gave Services directions on 12 June 2015 and 27 June 2016 to provide Slea with an audited financial report for Services, in respect of the 2014, 2015, and 2016 financial years. Those directions were provided on the basis that Services was a small proprietary company in the 2014, 2015 and 2016 financial years.
765 Slea contends that the Corporations Act requires the financial reports for Services to contain consolidated financial accounts for each of the Connective companies. Slea contends that on 18 August 2016, more than one year after the s 293 directions were given by Slea, and outside the time limits provided by s 315 of the Corporations Act, Services provided audited accounts for the 2014 financial year, but those accounts were not consolidated accounts.
766 On 23 December 2016, Services provided audited accounts for the 2015 financial year, but those accounts were not consolidated accounts. On 1 May 2017, Services provided audited accounts for the 2016 financial year, but those accounts were also not consolidated accounts.
767 Slea further alleges that Services, OSN and Group and its subsidiaries have failed to provide Slea with monthly profit and loss statements and balance sheets for each of the Services, OSN, Group and Group's subsidiaries since the financial year ended 30 June 2011, in breach of Court orders made on 24 May 2017 by Almond J, upon a summons dated 13 April 2017.
769 For the reasons given below, I find these allegations to be made out.
770 Regrettably, the following evidence on the efforts of the Connective companies to keep information from Slea about the performance of the Connective companies and their financial position is extensive, even though the Connective companies were obliged to provide much of the information sought by Slea, either under the Corporations Act, the undertaking that Mr Lees made to Mr Tsialtas on 7 May 2008, or the discovery obligations on the Connective companies in the oppression proceeding.
Section 293 directions issued by Slea
771 Slea had been seeking financial accounts from the Connective companies for some time but without success. Eventually, Slea sought to obtain accounts using s 293 of the Corporations Act.
772 Section 293 provides:
Small proprietary company--shareholder direction
(1) Shareholders with at least 5% of the votes in a small proprietary company may give the company a direction to:
(a) prepare a financial report and directors' report for a financial year; and
(b) send them to all shareholders.
(a) signed by the shareholders giving the direction; and
(b) made no later than 12 months after the end of the financial year concerned.
(3) The direction may specify all or any of the following:
(a) that the financial report does not have to comply with some or all of the accounting standards;
(b) that a directors' report or a part of that report need not be prepared;
(c) that the financial report is to be audited.
773 On 12 June 2015, Slea gave Services a written notice under s 293 of the Corporations Act, which directed the company to prepare a financial report and a directors' report for the financial year ended 30 June 2014; to have the financial reports audited by an external auditor; and to send the financial report and directors' report to all shareholders including Slea. The notice directed that the audited financial report and directors' report be provided by 18 June 2015. A similar notice was given to OSN.
774 On 15 June 2015, ABL sent four letters to Maddocks, which attached s 293 directions to OSN and Services in respect of the financial years 2014 and 2015.
775 On 18 June 2015, Maddocks replied to ABL, stating that the request to provide the financial reports within three days was unreasonable and their client would not be in a position to provide the requested reports by that day. Maddocks went on to say that their clients would provide the requested reports once they were finalised.
776 Slea concedes that it may have been unreasonable to expect somebody to prepare financial reports within three days, but contends that one would have expected the audited financial reports to be available almost a year after conclusion of the relevant financial year.
777 On 1 September 2005, ABL again wrote to Maddocks, and complained that Maddocks' clients had agreed to comply with Slea's requests of 12 June 2015, but had failed to (a) provide audited directors' reports and financial year reports for the 2014 financial year, in respect of OSN and Services, once they were finalised; and (b) discover additional financial documents for each of the Connective companies at the earliest opportunity.
778 On 1 October 2015, ABL wrote again to Maddocks, and again complained of the Connective companies' failure to provide the audited directors' reports and financial year reports for the 2014 financial year, in respect of OSN and Services, and the failure to discover additional financial documents for each of the Connective companies. ABL complained that the documents had still not been provided or discovered.
779 On 13 October 2015, Maddocks responded on behalf of the Connective companies. Maddocks informed ABL that in relation to ABL's letter of 15 June 2015, their clients were obtaining the requested audited reports and would provide them to Slea once they were finalised.
780 Slea submits that, at this time, it was more than a year since the end of the financial year, and more than two months since the direction given by ABL on behalf of Slea.
781 On 21 October 2015, ABL again wrote to Maddocks about obtaining audited directors' reports and financial year reports for Services and OSN. ABL reminded Maddocks that, in its letter of 15 June 2015, ABL had enclosed copies of directions to their clients to provide audited directors' reports and financial year reports in respect of OSN and Services. ABL referred to Maddocks' letter of 13 October, in which Maddocks stated that their clients would provide the audited reports once they were finalised.
782 On 13 November 2015, ABL again wrote to Maddocks about Services and OSN's failure to produce audited accounts. Under the heading of 'audited financial accounts', ABL again referred to the notice dated 12 June 2015, where Slea directed Maddocks, Services and OSN to prepare an audited financial report and directors' report for the financial year ended 30 June 2014 and 30 June 2015. ABL noted that Maddocks, by its letter of 8 June 2015, had informed ABL that their clients would provide the reports once they were finalised. ABL noted that they had followed up the matter on 26 June 2015, 24 July 2015 and 1 September 2015. ABL reminded Maddocks again that, on 13 October 2015, ABL were informed by Maddocks that their Connective clients were obtaining the audited reports and would provide them once they were finalised.
783 ABL pointed out that their client's direction for the year ended 30 June 2014 had now been outstanding for five months. ABL also pointed out that their client's direction for the financial year ended 30 June 2015 was now overdue. ABL asserted that Maddocks' Connective clients were in breach of s 315 of the Corporations Act. ABL requested that the reports be provided without further delay.
784 ABL requested that Maddocks inform ABL as a priority, and not later than 4pm on 16 November 2015, concerning whether their clients had prepared the financial reports and directors' reports for the financial years ended 30 June 2014 and 2015; and whether Maddocks' clients had appointed an auditor to audit the financial reports for the financial years ended 30 June 2014 and 30 June 2015, and if so, to identify the auditor.
785 On 17 November 2015, Maddocks responded to ABL's letter of 13 November 2015. Under the heading of 'audited financial accounts', Maddocks informed ABL that from 1 January 2015, the Group and its subsidiaries had been operating on a calendar financial year. Accordingly, the 2015 financial year had not yet finished, and the calendar statements could not be finalised.
786 Maddocks informed ABL that the financial reports for the financial year ended June 2014, and the period 1 July 2014 to 31 December 2014, were substantially progressed. Maddocks said that upon completion, an auditor would be appointed, and the audited reports would then be provided to Slea.
787 On 1 December 2015, ABL responded to Maddocks' letter of 17 November 2015. ABL informed Maddocks that even in circumstances where Group and its subsidiaries now operated on a calendar financial year, Maddocks' clients' financial reports and directors' reports were both overdue for the following relevant periods:
(a) 1 July 2013 to 30 June 2014; and
(b) 1 July 2014 to 31 December 2014.
ABL then asked Maddocks to advise whether Services and OSN had sought relief from ASIC in respect of their breaches of the Corporations Act, and otherwise requested the accounts to be provided as soon as possible.
788 On 4 December 2015, Maddocks responded to ABL's letter of 1 December 2015, which requested a response to the matters raised in that letter by 4pm that day. Maddocks advised that they were obtaining instructions regarding ABL's letter, and anticipated being in a position to respond the following week.
789 Maddocks did not respond until 19 January 2016, when they informed ABL that in respect of their requests in (a) and (b) (referred to above), Maddocks were instructed that the financial reports for the year ended 30 June 2014 and the period 1 July 2014 to 31 December 2014 were substantially progressed, and that the audited reports would be provided to ABL's client as soon as they had been completed. Maddocks continued, stating that they were instructed that the financial reports and directors' reports referred to in ABL's client's notices were expected to be provided by the end of the week.
790 On 19 April 2016, ABL wrote to Quinn Emanuel, HWL Ebsworth (HWL Ebsworth) and Obst Legal (Obst Legal). Quinn Emanuel had become the solicitors for the Connective companies. HWL Ebsworth had become the solicitors for Millsave. Obst Legal had become the solicitors for Mr Haron.
791 ABL referred to the notice dated 12 June 2015, in which Slea directed the Connective companies to prepare audited financial reports and directors' reports for the financial years ended 30 June 2014 and 30 June 2015. ABL referred to Maddocks' letter of 18 June 2015, which advised that their clients would provide the reports once finalised. ABL complained that the reports had not yet been provided to Slea.
792 After referring to the statutory obligation to provide the reports, ABL pointed out that the 2014 reports were now eight months late and the 2015 reports over five months late. ABL asked whether an auditor had been instructed to prepare the reports and, if so, who had been instructed. It also asked when the Connective companies anticipated providing Slea with the reports; and whether any financial statements had been prepared by the Connective companies but had not been discovered in the oppression proceeding.
793 On 27 June 2016, ABL wrote to Quinn Emanuel referring to the previous written requests for financial reports of Services and OSN contained in the letters referred to above. ABL referred to the notices of 12 June 2015 which directed the Connective companies to prepare audited financial reports and directors' reports for the 2014 and 2015 financial years, pursuant to s 293 of the Corporations Act. ABL also referred to the eight letters sent on Slea's behalf seeking the s 293 reports.
794 ABL referred to Maddocks' letter of 17 November 2015, in which ABL was informed that the Connective companies operated on a calendar year and the financial statements for the year ended 30 June 2014, and the period 1 July 2014 to 31 December 2014, were 'substantially progressed'.
795 ABL referred to their letter of 19 April 2016 to Quinn Emanuel, in which they sought an immediate update on the progress of the s 293 reports. ABL said that they received no reply to this letter. ABL complained that over a year had elapsed since Slea issued directions for s 293 reports. ABL asserted that Quinn Emanuel's clients' inexplicable delay in providing the s 293 reports was a breach of their duties under the Act, and further evidence of the prejudicial manner in which their clients were conducting the affairs of the companies with respect to Slea. ABL then made a further request for the reports to be provided by 30 June 2016. ABL said that, if the s 293 reports were not delivered by this time, they were instructed to apply to the court in relation to Quinn Emanuel's clients' non-compliance with their statutory obligations.
797 On 27 June 2016, Slea sent copies of the directions made under s 293 of the Act to the directors of Services and OSN, which directed each company to prepare a financial report and a directors' report for the financial year ended 30 June 2016. They were directed to have the financial report audited in accordance with Division 3 of Part 2M.3 of the Act; and to send the financial report and directors' report to all shareholders, including Slea.
798 On the next day, 28 June 2016, Quinn Emanuel responded to the letters and notices of 27 June 2016, and said that they were seeking instructions in relation to the matters raised, and would revert at the earliest opportunity.
799 On 18 August 2016, Quinn Emanuel wrote to ABL, enclosing the financial reports for Services and OSN for the financial year ending 2014.
800 In their letter, Quinn Emanuel said that on 29 June 2016, they had prepared a response to ABL's letter of 27 June 2016, but the letter was not dispatched. Quinn Emanuel advised that the 2015 reports were expected to be finalised within the next few weeks. Quinn Emanuel advised that, as the companies had moved to a calendar year reporting, ABL would appreciate that the requested 2016 reports could not be finalised until after the financial year ended.
801 The attached report for each of OSN and Services for the year ended 30 June 2014 was described as a 'Special Purpose Financial Report'. The attached auditor's report was signed and dated 21 January 2016. The directors' declaration was signed by Mr Lees and dated 21 January 2016.
802 Slea submitted that the Connective companies had failed to provide a satisfactory explanation for why the reports of Services and OSN for the year ended 30 June 2014, which were dated 21 January 2016, were not provided until 18 August 2016, despite the directions given and the requests made by Slea. Slea said that no satisfactory explanation had been given as to why they were not provided until more than a year after s 293 directions were issued.
803 Slea said that there was a further problem with the reports of Services and OSN for the year ended 30 June 2014. They were not consolidated as required by the applicable accounting standards, and ss 295 and 296 of the Corporations Act.
804 On 10 October 2016, ABL wrote to Quinn Emanuel, and referred to the shareholder directions given to Services and OSN under s 293 of the Act for the 2014, 2015, and 2016 financial years. ABL acknowledged receipt of the Special Purpose Financial Report for Services and OSN, in relation to the year ended 30 June 2014.
805 ABL pointed out, however, that the Connective companies were required to prepare consolidated s 293 reports for the Group entities, therefore their clients had failed to comply with the shareholder directions issued by Slea, and were in breach of the Act.
806 ABL highlighted the Act's mandate that a 'financial report' must comply with the accounting standards (s 296(1)), and must be prepared for a consolidated entity if required by the accounting standards (s 295(2)(b)).
807 ABL said that accounting standard AASB 127 (Standard) required that Quinn Emanuel's clients prepare consolidated financial statements for Services. In particular, ABL pointed out that the Group entities were under the control of their parent Services, and thus Services was required to present consolidated financial statements in which it consolidated its investments in subsidiaries.
808 Services had a 75% holding in Group. Group and its subsidiaries carried on the Connective business. The accounts presented to Slea for Services for the year 2014 were not prepared on a consolidated basis. In October 2013, the restructuring had been completed. The operating business had been transferred to Group and its subsidiaries. The accounts of Services showed that revenue dropped from $24 million in 2013 to $690,000. Because the trading operations had been moved to Group and its subsidiaries, trading results were not shown in the accounts of Services as they had not been prepared on a consolidated basis.
809 Apart from the technical breach of the Act, the failure to consolidate the accounts as required by law meant that Slea could not see the actual financial performance of the entire business.
810 Slea demanded the immediate rectification of the deficiencies in the Connective companies' reports for 2014.
811 On 23 December 2016, Quinn Emanuel replied to ABL's letter of 10 October 2016. The letter enclosed the s 293 reports of Services and OSN for the financial year ended 30 June 2015. Quinn Emanuel said that they remained of the view that the s 293 reports provided for 2014 (on 18 August 2016) were sufficient; however, they would seek further instructions on the issue. Quinn Emanuel confirmed that, as the companies had moved to calendar year reporting, the requested 2016 reports would not be finalised until after the 2016 year ended.
812 The auditors' report for the s 293 reports of Services and OSN for the financial year 30 June 2015 was signed on 22 September 2016, and the directors' declaration was signed by Mr Lees on 7 October 2016. No explanation was provided by the Connective companies for why the reports, which were completed by 7 October 2016, were not provided until 23 December 2016, notwithstanding the s 293 directions and the repeated requests by Slea.
813 The accounts of Services for the year ended 30 June 2015, which were attached to the letter of 23 December 2016 from Quinn Emanuel to ABL, showed in note 4 that Service's non-current financial assets were shares in unlisted companies (namely, Group) valued at $16,710,295 in 2014 and 2015. This information did not assist Slea to understand the performance of the Connective business.
814 On 23 March 2017, ABL wrote to Quinn Emanuel concerning discovery given by the Connective companies in the oppression proceeding. Slea complained that, for some months, it had asked the Connective companies to address the inadequate discovery made up to that point in the oppression proceeding, and provide it with financial information and statements.
815 ABL enclosed a schedule of documents for which it sought discovery, and observed that provision of the schedule did not relieve Quinn Emanuel's clients of their obligations to make proper discovery. ABL said that items 5 and 6 of the schedule of documents sought monthly profit and loss statements, monthly balance sheets, and annual financial reports for Group and its subsidiaries. ABL asserted their relevance to the issues in dispute in the oppression proceeding. Moreover, Slea asserted that it was entitled to these documents, pursuant to the terms of the agreement reached with Mr Lees, as set out in Mr Lees' email of 7 May 2008.
816 Items 5 and 6 of the schedule were the monthly profit and loss statements and monthly balance sheets for the entities carrying on the Connective business, since the financial year ended 30 June 2011, and the consolidated annual financial reports for Group and its subsidiaries.
817 Quinn Emanuel replied by letter of 13 April 2017, and said that their clients would not provide the monthly profit and loss statements and monthly balance sheets, although Connective would produce audited annual financial reports for the six-year period, as sought by Slea.
818 On 13 April 2017, Slea issued a summons in the oppression proceeding, in which it sought further discovery, including monthly profit and loss statements and monthly balance sheets for Services, OSN, Group and Group's subsidiaries, since the financial year ended 30 June 2011. The application was opposed by the Connective companies.
819 On 1 May 2017, Quinn Emanuel wrote to ABL and enclosed the audited annual reports for Services and OSN, in relation to 2016. Quinn Emanuel referred ABL to their previous advice that the companies (presumably Services and OSN) had moved to calendar reporting in 2016. Quinn Emanuel said that it had come to their attention that this statement was based on a misunderstanding on their part. While Group had moved to calendar year reporting, they advised that Services and OSN had not.
820 Accepting that Quinn Emanuel had misunderstood the situation, the Connective companies failed to explain why it was that Services and OSN were not providing their financial reports, given that the reports provided by them were special purpose reports specific to them, and not consolidated reports.
821 The auditor's reports for Services and OSN, in relation to financial year 2015-2016, were signed and dated 22 September 2016, and the directors' declaration in each case was signed by Mr Lees on 7 October 2016. The Connective companies provided no explanation for why these reports were not provided to Slea until May 2017.
822 Orders were made by consent on 14 May 2019, by Matthews JR, according to which the Connective companies were to discover communications between them and their accountants in relation to the preparation and provision of consolidated reports for Services and its subsidiaries, or swear an affidavit deposing to the fact that no such documents existed; such communications to be provided to Slea by 17 May 2019.
823 The Connective companies, through their solicitors, asserted that there were no documents falling within either category of the orders made. They said that the consolidated reports were being prepared, but due to alleged improper conduct of an employee of the accountants, which affected the preparation of these reports, and due to the unavailability of key staff at the accounting firm, it was anticipated that the reports would be finalised by mid-August 2019.
824 Slea submitted that it was difficult to reconcile the fact that there were no records of any communication between the Connective companies and their accountants in relation to preparation and provision of consolidated financial reports to Slea, with the fact that those reports were now being prepared but were delayed due to matters occurring within that firm of accountants. In any event, when Slea opened its case at trial in mid-October 2019, the consolidated reports had not been provided.
825 On 15 May 2017, Almond J heard Slea's application for further discovery by the Connective companies.
826 On 18 May 2017, ABL wrote to Quinn Emanuel and highlighted that the Connective companies had repeatedly agreed to make discovery of annual reports for the consolidated group of Connective companies since 30 June 2011. ABL said that, at the hearing, the Connective companies had stated that financial statements would be provided on a six-monthly basis, whilst their clients transitioned to calendar year reporting. ABL requested that those documents be provided without further delay.
827 On 24 May 2017, Almond J made orders on Slea's application for further discovery by the Connective companies.[154] His Honour ordered that the Connective companies discover documents, including monthly profit and loss statements and consolidated reports for Services and its subsidiaries, by 30 June 2019.
828 On 28 May 2017, Quinn Emanuel wrote to ABL, stating that their clients intended to provide all necessary documents and enumeration required under the order, by 5 July 2017.
829 On or about 15 July 2017, ABL wrote to Quinn Emanuel.[155] ABL complained that, contrary to the order of Almond J, the Connective companies had not provided further discovery and enumeration of privileged documents by 5 July 2017. ABL said that on 7 July 2017, Quinn Emanuel had informed ABL that the process was near completion and that enumeration and inspection would be provided as 'early as practicable next week'. ABL said that over one week had elapsed since this email and the Connective companies were yet to comply with the orders for enumeration and inspection of documents.
830 On 18 July 2017, ABL again wrote to Quinn Emanuel to complain that almost two weeks had passed since the deadline for their clients' compliance with the orders of Almond J. ABL requested that the Connective companies comply with the orders in relation to enumeration and inspection by 4pm that day.
831 On 18 July 2017, Quinn Emanuel responded to ABL. They assured ABL that every effort was being made to provide inspection and enumeration of documents as soon as possible. They said that they hoped to provide an enumeration list by 19 July 2017.
832 On 24 July 2017, Quinn Emanuel again wrote to ABL, and informed them that a list of documents was nearly complete, and that they expected to be in a position to provide a list within 48 hours, with inspection to occur shortly thereafter. Quinn Emanuel said that many of the documents were commercially confidential to the Connective companies, and thus sought a confidentiality regime.
833 On 27 July 2017, Quinn Emanuel wrote to ABL, and informed them that they would be in a position to provide inspection and discovery of the relevant documents within the coming days, subject to Slea's response to the request for a confidentiality regime.
834 On 2 August 2017, ABL wrote to Quinn Emanuel and referred to the latter's letter of 18 July 2017, in which Quinn Emanuel had said that every effort was being made to comply with the orders of Almond J in relation to inspection and enumeration. ABL said that Quinn Emanuel's letter of 24 July 2017 had foreshadowed a further delay of 48 hours for compliance with the orders. It requested that Quinn Emmanuel provide ABL with the Connective companies' further discovery list immediately, failing which Slea would apply for appropriate orders.
835 On 9 August 2017, Quinn Emanuel provided ABL with a list of documents, purportedly in accordance with the orders made on 24 May 2017. The financial documents from after November 2013 were not discovered; nor were any financial reports for the consolidated group of companies; nor was discovery made of any financial documents for Group, Connective Funder Services Pty Ltd (CFS), Connective Group IP Holdings (No 1) Pty Ltd (IP Holdings 1), and Connective Group IP Holdings (No 2) Pty Ltd (IP Holdings 2) (the latter three being relevant subsidiaries of Group).
836 The discovered documents included some monthly balance sheets and profit and loss statements. They included documents for 4 months out of 77 months that had been ordered for Services; 3 months out of 77 months ordered for OSN; and 1 month out of 57 months ordered for Connective Broker Services Pty Ltd (CBS) (another relevant Group subsidiary). They did not include any monthly balance sheets or profit and loss statements for Group, Connective Lender Services Pty Ltd (CLS) (another relevant Group subsidiary), CFS, IP Holdings 1, or IP Holdings 2.
837 Further correspondence and court hearings followed regarding the provision of monthly financial reports. In November 2018, 500 or so additional documents were discovered in response to category 3 of the orders made on 24 May 2017. The Connective companies led evidence indicating that these documents had not been discovered earlier, due to an error or miscommunication attributable to either or both of the Connective companies' solicitors, and their third-party document management services provider.
838 The failure to provide monthly profit and loss statements and balance sheets until 2018, in breach of the orders of Almond J made on 24 May 2017, appears to have been conceded by the Connective companies; however, it is said not to be oppressive or unfair, as it was an 'inadvertent failure' of Quinn Emanuel or their document management services provider, which is not attributable to the Connective companies.
839 In response to the orders of Matthews JR made on 14 May 2019, the Connective companies failed to provide Slea with consolidated financial reports, by the time Slea opened its case at trial in mid-October. The Connective companies asserted that this was due to delays on the part of their accounting firm, and also asserted that no relevant records of communications existed between them and their accounting firm which were discoverable. I am not satisfied that there were no such relevant documents.
840 I am satisfied that, over the period from 2008 to 2019, there were many instances where Slea unsuccessfully sought to obtain financial information about the Connective companies. These efforts included emails from Mr Tsialtas to Connective representatives, correspondence between the parties' lawyers, and the issuing of various summonses.
841 As stated earlier, when Mr Tsialtas left the companies, Mr Lees provided an undertaking that he would be provided with a monthly profit and loss statement and balance sheet, as well as an annual report, by no later than 90 days after the completion of the financial year. This undertaking was ignored by the Connective companies.
842 Directions issued in June 2015, pursuant to s 293 of the Act, in respect of FY14, were not complied with until over a year later; notwithstanding claims by the Connective companies' solicitors, in November 2015, that the statements were at that stage 'substantially progressed'.
843 When financial reports for FY14 were provided in August 2016, the directors' declaration had been signed by Mr Lees and was dated 21 January 2016. No satisfactory explanation has been provided as to why the reports were provided more than a year after the s 293 directions were issued, when the reports were apparently complete by January 2016.
844 When financial reports were, in fact, provided by the Connective companies, they were not consolidated as required by ss 295 and 296 of the Act. In 2013, the restructuring had been completed and the Connective business had been transferred to Group and its subsidiaries. Apart from being a technical breach of the Act, the failure to provide consolidated reports meant that Slea could not see the actual financial performance of the entire business.
845 I am satisfied that Slea's requests for financial information and accounts were, in many instances, met with no response or very delayed responses.
846 Slea's allegation in respect of the accounts is that Services failed to provide it with consolidated financial accounts for the Connective companies for each of FY14, FY15, and FY16, in breach of the Act, and in breach of the undertaking made by the Connective companies.
847 This failure to provide the relevant consolidated financial accounts appears to be conceded. From evidence given during Mr Haron's cross-examination, in December 2019, it seems that Slea obtained further financial reports in October 2019, which may have been consolidated reports. However, the position taken by the Connective companies in written closing submissions, dated 3 February 2020, was as follows:
Despite the delay in the provision of the financial accounts pursuant [sic] the various requests made under s 292 [sic] of the Act, Slea has received all of the financial accounts for Services and OSN for the financial years ended 2014 to 2016, and has received the consolidated reports of Group for the financial years ended 2015 to 2017. Slea advanced no evidence of any prejudice or unfairness within the meaning of s 232(d) and (e) of the Act by reason of the production of these accounts at those times and in that way.
848 I take the reference in this submission to the 'consolidated reports of Group' to mean the consolidated reports of Connective Group (the company), and not the Connective group of companies including Services and OSN. I take the reference to 'no evidence of any prejudice or unfairness ... by reason of the production of these accounts ... in that way' to be a concession that the way in which the accounts have been provided does not comply with what has consistently been sought by Slea, and with what was subsequently agreed to be provided by the Connective companies.
849 In oral closing submissions, later in February 2020, counsel for the Connective companies stated: 'There's, no doubt, some reports weren't provided. They've all now been provided.' It is unclear to me whether this is merely a restatement of the position taken in closing submissions, or an assertion that consolidated financial accounts for the Connective group of companies for each of FY14, FY15, and FY16 had been provided.
850 For the sake of completeness, I note the evidence that part of the delay in providing financial reports was due to the Connective companies experiencing issues with their accountants and needing to engage new ones. As conceded by Mr Haron, however, this does not account for the total delay.
851 Slea's other pleaded complaint is that Services, OSN, and Group and its subsidiaries have failed to provide it with monthly profit and loss statements and balance sheets since FY11, in breach of the orders made by Almond J on 24 May 2017.
852 Despite being ordered to make disclosure of those documents by 5 July 2017, a list of documents was not provided until 9 August 2017. In correspondence, in April 2018, Slea's solicitors asserted that the list of documents was deficient and expressed concern about the 'repeated and ongoing failures [of the Connective companies] to comply with their discovery obligations'. Specifically, Slea asserted that the Connective companies had failed to provide monthly profit and loss statements and balance sheets for certain time periods, and for certain companies. For example, Slea says that, for Services, only four months of statements out of the 77 months ordered had been provided.
853 A substantive response was not received from the Connective companies until 5 September 2018, after Slea had issued another summons seeking a declaration that the Connective companies had failed to comply with the orders of Almond J of 24 May 2017. That response contained the following statement regarding the monthly profit and loss statements and monthly balance sheets:
We note, for the record, that in circumstances where your client has no right to these documents as a shareholder, and there is no trial date listed, these documents do not appear to be relevant to any pleaded issue in this proceeding. Nonetheless, our clients are prepared to provide these documents in order to avoid further arid argument.
854 I find that this was an unacceptable statement, given that the Connective companies had been ordered by the Court to provide Slea with the documents. In any event, Slea's complaints about the failure of the Connective companies to provide it with financial statements was not limited to its rights in the litigation, but also relied on its rights as a shareholder.
855 Slea submits that the behaviour of the Connective companies shows a demonstrable disregard for the rights of Slea as a minority shareholder under the Act, and also pursuant to the promise made by Mr Lees to Mr Tsialtas in 2008. Further, Slea submits that the behaviour of the Connective companies also shows a demonstrable disregard for the orders of this Court.
856 The Connective companies deny that the relevant conduct was oppressive or unfair because: (a) Slea has advanced no evidence of prejudice or unfairness, and (b) because any breach was inadvertent and not prejudicial.
857 Before turning to my conclusion, I note briefly the following evidence given by Mr Lees and Mr Haron on this topic.
858 In cross-examination, Mr Lees gave evidence that after Slea entered into agreements with Liberty, he had no intention of honouring the promise to provide monthly financials to Mr Tsialtas. He conceded that the Connective companies' performance of their obligations to provide annual financial statements was poor. Mr Lees said that the responsibility for the performance of those obligations was his, but he could not give a satisfactory answer for why the statements had not been provided. When pressed, he agreed that he had no interest in providing the information to Slea.
859 Mr Lees was then asked about the point at which he had instructed his accountants to prepare consolidated financial reports. He gave evidence that his original understanding was that the Connective companies were providing consolidated reports, but he came to learn that the reports were consolidated at the wrong level, and not in accordance with the standards.
860 After being taken to an affidavit affirmed by a solicitor at Quinn Emanuel on 17 May 2019, which deposed to no communications between the Connective companies and their accountants in respect of the consolidated reports for FY14, FY15, and FY16, Mr Lees agreed that, as at 17 May 2019, no one from the Connective companies had asked their accountants to prepare consolidated reports for those years. He could not explain why this was the case. He did not agree that the only available explanation was that it was because he had no interest in providing financial information to Slea, instead asserting that a wealth of financial information was being provided to Slea. He conceded that the financial documents being provided to Slea were accounts consolidated at the Group level, which had been filed with ASIC, and were available to the public at large.
861 Mr Haron was taken in cross-examination to a number of the documents referred to above. The following exchange occurred in respect of the annual reports:
COUNSEL: Would you agree that this kind of delay in providing financial information to Slea was unacceptable?---I don't think it's appropriate in regards to the orders. No.
COUNSEL: We're talking years of delay, aren't we, Mr Haron?---Yes, we are.
COUNSEL: And I want to suggest to you that this was part of the strategy that you and [Mr Lees] and [Mr Maloney] had developed to withhold whatever information you thought you could withhold from Slea for as long as you could?---I'm not sure of that as a specific strategy in terms of the particular financial documents. I'm not sure if it came from instructions from solicitors or in consultation with lawyers in terms of a strategy. A lot of these conversations were - are quite often had without me, but I do get - I am kept informed of when there are significant things. I don't recall the discussion about withholding this financial information more specifically. In general terms yes, it has been part of that. And so yes, I would agree it would be part of a strategy to withhold financial information.
...
COUNSEL: ... What [Mr Haron] has agreed with is that there was consistently with the general strategy in relation to providing information to Slea, a ...strategy here too to not be providing the consolidated financial reports when they were being requested?---Yes, I'm not sure why we made the delays, to be honest ... but there is, there's no doubt that there was, um, ah - there was no doubt that they were delaying that.
862 In relation to the monthly financial reports, there was the following exchange:
COUNSEL: I want to suggest that you and [Mr Lees] and Murray [Lees] at the time had made a decision not to provide the financials to [Mr Tsialtas]?---Yes.
COUNSEL: And you did that because you didn't want him to have access to information about the business' performance?---I don't specifically recall back then the reasons why we did it but it certainly would have had that effect.
COUNSEL: Yes. You wanted to keep him out of information because it kept him in a disadvantaged position, didn't it?---It would have disadvantaged him.
COUNSEL: Yes?---Particularly as he was looking to try and sell his shares.
COUNSEL: That's right. And it also meant that he didn't have an understanding of the way that you were all being remunerated at that time?---That is correct.
COUNSEL: You'd agree with me, wouldn't you, that, again, that is an unacceptable way to be treating a shareholder?---Yes.
863 I do not consider it necessary to detail the authorities on circumstances in which withholding information from a minority shareholder is capable of constituting oppressive and unfairly prejudicial conduct.[156] The majority of cases consider the withholding of records from directors who are also minority shareholders in conjunction with allegations of exclusion from management.[157] Although the extent of information required to be provided to a minority shareholder concerning the company's affairs is usually judged by reference to their rights under the Act, it has been noted that the failure to provide information to a shareholder in a closely held company is of greater significance than in a company with numerous shareholders.[158] In any event, as detailed above, the information sought by Slea was information that it was entitled to, including pursuant to court orders.
864 It is not strictly necessary for me to determine whether the withholding of financial information detailed above constitutes oppressive conduct on its own.[159] Given the extent and duration of the failure to provide information, and the relevance of the information sought to particular concerns of Slea throughout the relevant period (including the remuneration of the principals and, as identified by Mr Haron above, the fact that Slea was trying to sell its shares) that conclusion would be well open. That finding, in turn, would be supported by what I consider from the evidence to be a reasonable inference that there was an intention to withhold financial information from Slea. In circumstances where no particular relief sought turns on a finding under this head of alleged oppression, I consider it sufficient to conclude that this conduct supports the overall finding made in this judgment that the affairs of the Connective companies have been conducted in a manner oppressive to Slea.
Part 3: Restructure and sale (7****th and 8th instance of oppression)
865 It is convenient to deal with the restructure and sale together, as the purpose of the restructure was to effect the sale. The restructure and sale are subjects of both the oppression and derivative proceedings. The restructure and sale have already been dealt with briefly in part 1.
866 In the oppression proceeding, Slea alleges that, by reason of the restructure and sale, the conduct of the affairs of Services and OSN by Millsave, Mr Haron, and the directors has been oppressive to, unfairly prejudicial to, and/or unfairly discriminatory against Slea, within the meaning of s 232(e) of the Corporations Act, as well as being contrary to the interests of the members as a whole, within the meaning of s 232(d).
867 In the derivative proceeding, Services and OSN allege, in substance, that the directors of Services and OSN exercised their powers in effecting the restructure and sale, or alternatively, the restructure, for an improper purpose, in breach of their duties as directors. Services and OSN seek rescission of the restructure and sale, as well as damages against the directors.
868 The derivative plaintiffs also allege that, at all material times, Macquarie had knowledge of the alleged events involved in the restructure and sale, and were therefore on notice of the alleged breaches of duties of the directors.
869 For the reasons given below, I find that both the restructure and sale constituted oppressive conduct, and that the directors breached their duties in exercising their powers for improper purposes by undertaking the restructure and sale or, alternatively, the restructure, as alleged in the derivative proceeding. I also find that Macquarie had notice of the breach of duties of the directors as alleged in the derivative proceeding.
870 These issues commenced when Mr Graeme Maloney was appointed as a director of Services and OSN on 15 July 2011. Mr Maloney was a party to the restructure and sale, along with the other directors at the time, Mr Lees and Mr Haron (the directors).
871 In about early 2012, the Connective companies begin discussions with Macquarie about Macquarie potentially taking an equity stake in the Connective business. On 30 March 2012, Macquarie and the Connective companies signed a confidentiality agreement governing their negotiations.
872 The Connective companies did not limit their interest in a sale to Macquarie. In April 2012, the Connective companies began discussions with Yellow Brick Road regarding a potential investment, and executed a confidentiality deed with them. The Connective companies also approached Investec Bank (Investec) as an investor.
873 The fundamental problem faced by the Connective companies in selling equity, or bringing in another investor, was the existence of pre-emptive rights provisions in the respective constitutions of Services and OSN, which provided that a sale or an issue of shares to a third party could not be made unless the shares were first offered to Slea.
874 The restructure proposal emerged in early February 2012, during discussions between Macquarie and the Connective companies about Macquarie potentially taking equity in the Connective business.
875 In early 2012, Maddocks, solicitors for the Connective companies, provided oral and then written advice concerning a potential corporate restructure of the Connective companies to enable them to circumvent the pre-emptive rights provisions and sell equity in the Connective business.
876 Subsequently, in April 2012, the Connective companies sought legal advice from Maddocks in relation to how Macquarie might invest in the business. Maddocks provided oral, and then written, advice about a proposed restructure that would enable Macquarie to acquire an interest in the business.
877 On 26 April 2012, Mr Lees participated in a discussion with Macquarie, Maddocks, and Henry Davis York (Henry Davis York), the solicitors then acting for Macquarie, about how an acquisition by Macquarie might be structured.
878 On 8 May 2012, Maddocks produced a restructure plan, and emailed the document to Macquarie on 11 May 2012. Under the restructure plan, a new company, 'Group Co', would be established as a subsidiary of Services and OSN. The Connective business would be transferred to subsidiaries of Group Co. The restructure plan was substantially adopted by the Connective companies. I infer that the restructure plan was sent to Macquarie on the instruction of their clients, the Connective companies.
879 Similarly, in June 2012, Henry Davis York, acting for Macquarie, gave similar advice on the options open to Macquarie to acquire an equity interest in the Connective business.
880 On 7 June 2012, Henry Davis York, acting for Macquarie, prepared an options paper (the options paper) and provided it to Macquarie. The options paper sets out four options for Macquarie to acquire an interest in the Connective business. On 12 June 2012, Mr Casey of Macquarie emailed the options paper to Mr Lees. Mr Lees gave evidence that the options paper embodied some of the ideas discussed at the earlier April meeting.
881 The options paper sets out four potential acquisition structures discussed within Macquarie:
Option 1 - Transfer Connective business and then issue shares in new holder of Connective business. [This was the structure ultimately adopted.]
Option 2 - Issue of shares to MBL.
Option 3 - Transfer of shares to MBL.
Option 4 - Buyout of Slea's shares.
882 Each option included a diagram detailing the proposed changes to the structure, as well as notes detailing issues with the proposal.
883 The options paper also included the following notes on the existing structure:
We note that Mark Haron is not currently registered as a shareholder of either Connective companies but there is currently litigation between Millsave, Slea and Mark Haron in respect of a claim by Mark Haron that Millsave and Slea agreed for Mark Haron to acquire 25% of the Connective companies. Accordingly we have prepared this options paper based on the current shareholdings of the Connective companies and the options may change once the 2 pieces of current litigation are resolved.
884 A note to option 1 referred to a possible challenge to the restructure, on the basis that it was implemented for the purpose of avoiding the 'pre-emptive process', as follows:
We note your instructions that Millsave intends to implement this restructure regardless of MBL's investment.
Nevertheless, Slea may challenge this restructure and MBL's investment on the basis that the restructure was implemented to enable Millsave to offer and MBL to acquire 20% of the Connective business without complying with the pre-emptive process for the issues of shares or the pre-emptive process for the transfer of shares set out in the respective Connective constitutions.
We note that if the restructure of MBL's investment is not challenged by Slea or Mark Haron, the outcome of the 2 pieces of litigation referred to above is least likely to require further changes to the structure compared to the other structures set out in Options 2-4.
885 Given the note attached to option 1, Mr Lees accepted in cross-examination that, from at least June 2012, there was a risk to the Connective companies, of which he was aware, that if Slea found out about the restructure, then it could be challenged on the basis that it had circumvented the pre-emptive rights provisions, and had been implemented for that purpose. The restructure ultimately undertaken resembled option 1, as presented in the options paper.
886 The notes for option 2 of the options paper dealt with issuing shares to Macquarie and the difficulty posed by Slea's pre-emptive rights:
Notes to Option 2:
The Connective constitutions permit the issue of new shares by resolution passed at a general meeting.
However, quorum of 2 members is required for a general meeting, and we assume that it is an unacceptable risk to rely on Slea co-operating in respect of passing a resolution to issue new shares to MBL and if such a resolution was proposed Slea may insist on the pre-emptive process in respect of the issue of new shares to be complied with and Slea may seek to acquire further shares in Connective, which we assume would be unacceptable to Millsave and Macquarie.
887 Mr Lees said that the problem with option 2, from his perspective, was that Slea, through its obligation to Liberty, would seek to interfere somehow with the restructure and sale, whether through the exercise of pre-emptive rights, or in seeking an injunction. Mr Lees said that he was concerned about the risk that the Connective companies would not achieve a deal through option 2. Mr Lees agreed that he was happy to dilute his interest in the Connective business for the right investor, but was not happy for Slea to be able to exercise its pre-emptive rights. He conceded that his understanding was that, if the directors tried to issue new shares, Slea would, in fact, seek to exercise its pre-emptive rights.
888 The notes for option 3, being a transfer of shares to Macquarie, identified further problems with the pre-emptive rights provisions:
Notes to Option 3:
Millsave transfers its shares in the Connective companies into a related body corporate of Millsave (SPV). Millsave then causes the SPV to issue shares in the SPV to MBL.
This structure was initially considered prior to review of the Connective constitutions on the basis that there would be an exception to the pre-emptive right process in respect of the transfer of shares to a related body corporate. However, having briefly reviewed the Connective constitutions, there does not appear to be such an exception to the pre-emptive right process.
Accordingly such a structure will only be possible if Slea consents or does not accept the pre-emptive offer to have the shares to be transferred to MBL transferred to it, which we assume would be an unacceptable risk.
We have also assumed that it is not appropriate for Macquarie to consider investing in Millsave as this is a family company of Glenn and Murray Lees which may contain or has previously contained other assets or investments.
889 Mr Lees said that he would not have contemplated a transaction modelled on option 3, stating that option 3 was 'no good because of the possibility that Slea would exercise its pre-emptive rights if Millsave attempted to transfer any shares'.
890 Option 4 involved Millsave using its funds to buy all of Slea's shares in both Services and OSN, followed by a transfer or issuing of shares to Macquarie. Mr Lees accepted that the problem with option 4 was that it would require Slea's agreement to be bought out, and having seen the accommodation agreement, Mr Lees did not believe that Slea would agree to this option.
891 Mr Lees admitted that options 2, 3, and 4 were all options where Macquarie would invest at the Services and OSN level and that, throughout the lengthy negotiations, Macquarie never raised any issues about investing in two companies rather than having a single point of entry. This is significant, as the directors contended that one of the benefits of the restructuring was that it allowed a single point of entry for an investor, which would be attractive to a potential investor. As Macquarie never raised any issues about investing in two companies, rather than one, the purported benefit claimed by the directors of offering a single point of entry was substantially undermined.
892 Slea sought to establish that option 1 was not preferred by Macquarie for reasons unrelated to avoidance of the pre-emptive rights.
893 First, it was put to Mr Lees that the advantage of option 1 over options 2, 3, and 4 was not because it was more appealing to Macquarie than investing at the Services and OSN level as Macquarie themselves had floated the three options which involved investing in the two existing companies. Mr Lees did not accept this proposition, stating that he understood the options paper as simply outlining the mechanical options available, without indicating any preferences. However, Mr Lees conceded that Macquarie had not indicated an unwillingness to invest at a Services and OSN level.
894 Second, it was also suggested to Mr Lees that the advantage of option 1 was not to do with the ongoing litigation between Slea and Mr Haron, as the note on the existing structure suggested that Macquarie's actions and decisions were premised on the basis that the litigation was ongoing, and that things might change if the litigation resolved. Mr Lees said that he could not speak to this but accepted that Macquarie had not said that option 1 was preferable because of the litigation.
895 After removing these two possible factors influencing Macquarie, it was suggested to Mr Lees that option 1 was preferable to Macquarie and the directors for two reasons: first, it allowed the majority to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights; and second, it could be executed in secret, without notice to Slea being required beforehand. Mr Lees did not accept either proposition.
896 Sometime after Macquarie received the advice from its solicitors, negotiations between the Connective companies and Macquarie went into abeyance, before being resumed in the following year.
Transfer of the Connective business to Group and its subsidiaries
897 In November 2012, the directors of the Connective companies met and resolved that the Connective business be transmitted to a new company, similar to the proposal in both the restructure plan and the options paper. Mr Lees was the person primarily responsible for carrying out the restructure and was authorised to take all necessary steps to bring it to effect. However, the decision to restructure was made by the board.
898 In November 2012, the Connective companies commenced the restructure, which was completed in October 2013. Under the restructure, Group was incorporated as a wholly owned subsidiary of Services, and the whole of the Connective business was transferred to it and its subsidiaries by Services and OSN. The Connective companies continued to pursue an equity sale with Yellow Brick Road and Investec.
899 In early 2013, negotiations resumed with Macquarie for a sale of equity in the Connective business and, by July 2013, Macquarie had offered $5 million for a 25% stake in Group.
900 Macquarie wanted to make it a term of the contract of sale that Slea be informed, but the directors rejected that request. Mr Lees instructed the Connective companies' solicitors to remove the term from the agreement with Macquarie.
901 In October 2013, a formal agreement of sale (the share purchase deed) was entered into between Macquarie and Group, whereby Macquarie agreed to purchase a 25% interest in Group. The sale settled on about 31 October 2013. After the sale, Macquarie held 25% of the shares in Group, and Services held 75% of the shares in Group. The result of the restructure and sale was that Slea's effective commercial interest in the Connective business fell from 331⁄3% to 25%.
902 After the sale was completed, Mr Tsialtas was informed of the restructure and sale for the first time by Mr Maloney.
903 The proceeds of $5 million from the sale were used to fund a dividend by Services and OSN to their shareholders, Millsave and Slea and to meet tax incurred on the sale. Slea did not accept the dividend and has put the dividend moneys to one side. The sale did not result in any further funds being invested in the Connective companies.
904 Like many of the issues in this case, there are competing stories of what took place. In substance, the directors contend that they exercised their powers as directors of the Connective companies to carry out the restructure and sale, in good faith, and in what they considered was the best interests of the Connective companies, by bringing in Macquarie to acquire 25% of Group.
905 The directors denied that they exercised their powers for improper purposes and breached their duties as directors. Each director identified some sort of commercial benefit to the Connective companies and their subsidiaries of the restructure and sale to Macquarie. The directors denied all suggestions that the purpose of the restructure was to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights and enable the sale to an investor.
906 There was no issue between the parties that, if the Connective companies had sought to sell equity in the Connective business by selling or issuing shares in Services or OSN to Macquarie (or the other potential buyers, Yellow Brick Road or Investec), the shares could not be transferred to a potential buyer without first offering them to Slea. Further, there was no dispute that the Connective companies believed that, if the shares were offered to Slea, it would accept the offer, as it had the financial backing of Liberty. Thus the existence of the pre-emptive rights constituted a barrier to the sale of an interest in the Connective business to an outside investor.
907 Slea contends that the directors exercised their powers as directors of the Connective companies to effect the restructure and sale, or alternatively, the restructure, for improper purposes. Those alleged purposes included selling a 25% interest in the Connective business in a manner that would circumvent the pre-emptive rights provisions in each of the constitutions of the Connective companies, thereby enabling Millsave and Mr Haron to retain effective control over the Connective business, and reduce Slea's effective interest in the Connective business from 331⁄3% to 25%.
908 For the reasons that follow, I find Slea's contentions to have been made out.
909 Section 181 of the Corporations Act provides:
Good faith civil obligations
(1) A director or other officer of a corporation must exercise their powers and discharge their duties:
(a) in good faith in the best interests of the corporation; and
(b) for a proper purpose.
910 The law in Australia on directors acting for an improper purpose in breach of s 181(1)(b) of the Corporations Act is well settled. The parties' submissions identified only one real dispute in respect of the applicable principles. Recent obiter comments in both the UK and Australia have indicated that the 'but for' test, or causative question, may be applicable only to determining the appropriate relief (compensation or setting aside the transaction) and does not apply to establishing a breach of duty.[160]
911 As discussed below, the essential issue between the parties is not the applicable legal principles, but rather the framing and characterisation of the relevant transactions and the accompanying analysis of purpose.
912 Briefly, the plaintiffs contend that the Court should analyse the immediate purpose of the directors in exercising the power to restructure and enable the sale, and determine whether that purpose was improper; and then, only if necessary, move on to consider the purpose of the sale. The directors submit that the proper approach is to analyse the restructure and sale as a whole, and as 'one end'; that is, to determine and analyse the ultimate object of that exercise of power.
913 For the reasons that follow, I find that the relevant test is to ascertain the immediate substantial or dominant purpose for the exercise of a power, rather than some ultimate object, and to decide whether the exercise of power for that purpose was within or outside the power.
914 Turning to the case law, directors may only exercise their powers for a proper purpose, being the purpose for which the powers were given. In determining whether a director has breached s 181(1)(b), a court is not concerned with the director exceeding their power, but rather whether the power was exercised for a purpose for which the power was granted.[161] The focus is on the 'individual purposes of the directors who effectively voted' on the transaction.[162]
915 Courts adopt a two-step test to determine whether the exercise of a power was proper. First, the court ascertains the nature of the power in question, including by identifying, if possible, the limits or some of the limits on the power. Second, the court identifies the substantial purpose for which the power was exercised and determines whether this purpose was proper or improper.[163]
916 In respect of the first step, the authorities accept that it is not possible to 'define in advance exact limits beyond which directors must not pass',[164] and that each case will turn on its own facts.[165] The company's constitution may play a key role in this process.[166] Analysis of the particular power-conferring provision may show that the power was conferred positively for a particular purpose, or it may show that the power is not to be used for certain purposes.
917 Where an analysis of the particular power-conferring provision does not provide such answers, the court is to make inferences as to the purpose for which the power was conferred and its function, based on the type of company, its business, and its particular constitutional structure or the constitutional relationship between its directors and shareholders.[167]
918 In Bell Group Ltd (in liq) v Westpac Banking Corporation (No 9) (Bell Group v Westpac (No 9)),[168] Owen J stated:
The limited powers of directors can only be exercised for the purpose for which they are granted. Any exercise of a power for an extraneous purpose is a fraud on the power. The concept of fraud on a power ... simply means that the power has been exercised for a purpose, or with an intention, beyond the scope of, or not justified by, the instrument creating the power.[169]
919 The parties accepted that the approach laid down in Australian Securities and Investments Commission v Flugge (ASIC v Flugge)[170] is the correct approach:
As to [s 181(1)(b)], in my opinion, there is little doubt that the test is both subjective and objective. Whether the purpose of director [sic] in exercising his powers and discharging his duties was improper depends on the purpose, which the person exercising the power, has. It is the person's purpose that has to be assessed. The assessment of whether that purpose was improper is objective. It is for the Court to determine the substantial purpose of the relevant person.[171]
920 A court must therefore make findings as to the subjective purpose(s) of each director[172] as a matter of fact and decide, objectively, whether those purposes or any of them were improper. As the determination of whether the purpose was proper is an objective question for the court, the directors' altruistic motives, or honest belief, that the exercise of power was in the best interests of the company will not preclude a finding that the power was exercised for an improper purpose.[173] Further, it is not to the point whether the exercise of power has turned out to be a good business decision.[174]
921 Directors may be motivated by mixed purposes, or by competing permissible and impermissible purposes. In Mills v Mills,[175] Dixon J held that, in determining whether the power was exercised for an improper purpose, the court considers
the substantial object the accomplishment of which formed the real ground of the board's action. If this is within the scope of the power, then the power has been validly exercised. But if, except for some ulterior and illegitimate object, the power would not have been exercised, that which has been attempted as an ostensible exercise of the power will be void, notwithstanding that the directors may incidentally bring about a result which is within the purpose of the power and which they consider desirable.[176]
922 Although Dixon J stated that the exercise of the power would be 'void', it is accepted that the better view is that it would be voidable.[177]
923 In Howard Smith Ltd v Ampol Petroleum Ltd (Howard Smith v Ampol),[178] Street J at first instance adopted the statement of Dixon J in Mills v Mills. Street J's decision was upheld on appeal to the Privy Council, where Lord Wilberforce accepted that where there is more than one purpose, the court is to determine which purpose is the 'substantial or primary purpose'.[179] His Lordship, however, did not discuss causation, or application of the 'but for' test raised by Dixon J in Mills v Mills.
924 Subsequently, in Whitehouse v Carlton,[180] Mason, Deane and Dawson JJ considered the decisions in Mills v Mills and Howard Smith v Ampol, and the test to be applied where there were mixed purposes. The case before them, however, was not a case of competing permissible and impermissible purposes - the director admitted his purpose in allotting shares to his sons was to ensure that his former wife and daughters would not gain control of the company on his death, but contended that this was a proper purpose - and accordingly, their Honours' comments were obiter.
In this Court, the preponderant view has tended to be that the allotment will be invalidated only if the impermissible purpose or a combination of impermissible purposes can been seen to have been dominant - 'the substantial object'. The cases in which that view has been indicated have not, however, required a determination of the question whether the impermissible purpose must be 'the' substantial object or moving cause or whether it may suffice to invalidate the allotment that it be one of a number of such objects or causes. As a matter of logic and principle, the preferable view would seem to be that, regardless of whether the impermissible purpose was the dominant one or but one of a number of significantly contributing causes, the allotment will be invalidated if the impermissible purpose was causative in the sense that, but for its presence, 'the power would not have been exercised'. It is, however, unnecessary to express a concluded view on the question of precise formulation of the relevant test in such cases since the present case does not raise any problem of competing permissible and impermissible purposes.[181]
926 In Eclairs Group Ltd v JKX Oil and Gas plc (Eclairs Group),[182] Lord Sumption explained the reason behind the substantial or primary purpose test as follows:
[T]he proper purpose rule ... has developed in a different direction. Save perhaps in cases where the decision was influenced by dishonest considerations or by the personal interest of the decision-maker, the directors' decision will be set aside only if the primary or dominant purpose for which it was made was improper. To some extent this is a pragmatic response to the range of a director's functions and the conflicts which are sometimes inseparable from his position. The main reason, however, is a principled concern of courts of equity not just to uphold the integrity of the decision-making process, but to limit its intervention in the conduct of a company's affairs to cases in which an injustice has resulted from the directors' having taken irrelevant considerations into account.[183]
927 An awareness of, or even hope for, an incidental consequence which may benefit the directors (or some of them) will not serve to vitiate the exercise of power where the actuating motive was proper.[184] In Mills v Mills, the trial judge held that the main reason for passing the resolution was to distribute the profits, and therefore the power was not exercised for an improper purpose, even though the directors were 'not unconscious of the effect of the resolution in alternating the voting power and that [the defendant director] probably hoped that it would make a majority easier'.[185] In the High Court, Dixon J observed that the trial judge's finding
is far from finding that an actuating motive for the resolution was the desire to maintain voting strength. The statement does no more than to ascribe an appreciation of one incidental consequence and a hope that it might occur.[186]
928 Similarly, in Eclairs Group, Lord Sumption held that:
directors of companies cannot be expected to maintain an unworldly ignorance of the consequences of their acts or a lofty indifference to their implications. A director may be perfectly conscious of the collateral advantages of the course of action that he proposes, while appreciating that they are not legitimate reasons for adopting it. He may even enthusiastically welcome them. It does not follow without more that the pursuit of those advantages was his purpose in supporting the decision. [187]
929 The 'substantial purpose' test is therefore well established in Australia.[188]
930 A court, in determining the directors' subjective, substantial purpose(s) is entitled to look objectively at the surrounding circumstances to assess the credibility of assertions made by the directors as to their motivation.
931 In Whitehouse v Carlton, Wilson J stated:[189]
All the circumstances surrounding the allotment must be considered in the search to discover the substantial object of those taking the action ... The nature of the task that the Court must undertake is described in a much-cited passage from the judgment of Viscount Finlay in Hindle v John Cotton Ltd:[190]
Where the question is one of abuse of powers, the state of mind of those who acted, and the motive on which they acted, are all important, and you may go into the question of what their intention was, collecting from the surrounding circumstances all the materials which genuinely throw light upon that question of the state of mind of the directors so as to show whether they were honestly acting in discharge of their powers in the interests of the company or were acting from some bye-motive, possibly of personal advantage, or for any other reason.[191]
932 Similarly, in Howard Smith v Ampol, Lord Wilberforce held that
when a dispute arises whether directors of a company made a particular decision for one purpose or for another, or whether, there being more than one purpose, one or another purpose was the substantial or primary purpose, the court, in their Lordships' opinion, is entitled to look at the situation objectively in order to estimate how critical or pressing, or substantial or, per contra, insubstantial an alleged requirement may have been. If it finds that a particular requirement, though real, was not urgent, or critical, at the relevant time, it may have reason to doubt, or discount, the assertions of the individuals that they acted solely in order to deal with it, particularly when the action they took was unusual or even extreme.[192]
933 In Advance Bank Australia Ltd v FAI Insurances Ltd (Advance Bank Australia),[193] Kirby P held that the search for the directors' subjective intention is an objective search, which allows the court to decide 'whether to accept or discount the assertions which the directors make about their motives and purposes'.[194]
934 The sole point of dispute between the parties, as to applicable case law, is in relation to proper use of the 'but for' test or causation question included in the second part of Dixon J's seminal statement in Mills v Mills. The point was raised in Slea's written closing submissions but not pressed in senior counsel's oral closing.
935 In many cases, the 'but for' test appears to be subsumed as part of the test to establish a breach of the duty: the plaintiff must establish that the improper purpose was a substantial purpose; and that it was causative in that, but for its presence, the power would not have been exercised.[195] This appears to be the position contended by the defendant directors.[196]
936 In other cases, the 'but for' test or causation question is described more as a tool to assist the court in characterising or identifying the substantial purpose, rather than part of the precise formulation of the test itself.[197]
937 Recent obiter statements have suggested that proper application of the 'but for' test is not to determine whether there has been a breach of the duty, but only to distinguish the breaches that will result in compensation and those where the exercise of power will be voided. In Eclairs Group,[198] which concerned the equivalent provision in the UK, Lord Sumption (with whom Lord Hodge concurred) stated:
The statutory duty of the directors is to exercise their powers 'only' for the purposes for which they are conferred. That duty is broken if they allow themselves to be influence[d] by any improper purpose. If equity nevertheless allows the decision to stand in some cases, it is not because it condones a minor improper purpose where it would condemn a major one. It is because the law distinguishes between some consequences of a breach of duty and others. The only rational basis for such a distinction is that some improprieties may not have resulted in an injustice to the interests which equity seeks to protect. Here, we are necessarily in the realm of causation.[199]
938 The majority in Eclairs Group, however, refrained from expressing a conclusion on the role of causation, as it did not arise on the facts of the case before them.[200]
939 In Australia, Edelman J, sitting in the Federal Court, referred to the comments of Lord Sumption in Eclairs Group, in the decision of Australian Securities and Investments Commission v Drake (No 2) (ASIC v Drake (No 2)).[201] In the matter before his Honour, the parties had assumed that ASIC was required to prove that the transaction would not have occurred but for the improper purpose, and accordingly, his Honour proceeded on that basis.[202] His Honour, however, expressed the following view:
The recognition of a mere influence as a breach of duty means that the 'but for' test (would the respondent have entered the transaction but for the improper purpose) does not apply to the question of whether a breach has occurred. But the 'but for' test would still apply in relation to whether the consequences of the breach of the duty are that a transaction should be set aside or compensation paid. It is established in Australia that the transaction will not be set aside unless 'but for' the breach of duty, the transaction would not have occurred or the power would not have been exercised.
I have doubt whether the 'but for' test applies at the stage when it is determined whether a breach of duty occurs. However, all parties assumed that it did and the case was conducted in that way.[203]
940 This is the position contended in Slea's submissions: the mere influence of an improper purpose will be sufficient to establish a breach of the duty, while the 'but for' test will be relevant in determining whether the transaction should be set aside.
941 Still other cases suggest that the differences in how the test is formulated may have no real practical effect. For example, in Bell Group v Westpac (No 9), Owen J noted that some cases had adopted the terminology of 'substantial purpose', while others had adopted the causative 'but for' test. His Honour considered that this may be 'a distinction without a practical difference: a peculiarity often found in legal argument', and held that in the case before him, it was unnecessary to choose which approach applied.[204] In ASIC v Drake (No 2), Edelman J also ultimately accepted that in the particular case before him, the 'different tests of causation are probably unlikely to make much practical difference'.[205]
942 In Re Southern Resources Ltd (Re Southern Resources),[206] Perry J considered that the particular way in which a power was exercised was relevant:
Where there is more than one motive on the part of the directors, it is sufficient to invalidate the particular exercise of their powers that it has as its substantial object, an impermissible purpose in the sense that but for the existence of that purpose, the power would not have been exercised in that way.[207]
943 In summary, a transaction will be set aside where the director's substantial purpose was improper and the improper purpose was causative, in that, but for the improper purpose, the power would not have been exercised. There is some doubt as to whether courts apply the 'but for' test in determining if there has been a breach, but in most cases, courts are not required to address this question.
944 In Whitehouse v Carlton,[208] the High Court considered the argument that the director had considered the exercise of power to be in the best interests of the company.
945 The company's capital was divided into A, B, and C class shares. The A class shares carried unrestricted voting rights, and the two A class shares issued were held by Mr Whitehouse. The B class shares only enjoyed voting rights after the death of Mr Whitehouse, and only if they were held by the original allottee, which was Mrs Whitehouse. The C class shares carried no voting rights, only rights to a share in the profits and surplus capital of the company. The C class shares were beneficially owned by the two sons and four daughters of Mr and Mrs Whitehouse.
946 Accordingly, Mr Whitehouse was the permanent governing director of the company for his lifetime. Mr and Mrs Whitehouse subsequently divorced. The four daughters aligned themselves with Mrs Whitehouse, and the two sons aligned themselves with Mr Whitehouse. Then, Mr Whitehouse purported to allot each of his two sons two B class shares in the company. The trial judge found that the purported allotment was made 'to ensure that the daughters and their husbands would not gain practical control over the company on [Mr Whitehouse's] death through the voting power which might then attach to the "B" class shares held by Mrs. Whitehouse'.[209] An argument raised was that the director considered the allotment to be in the best interests of the company.
In that regard, it is unavailing that Mr Whitehouse was not motivated by purely selfish considerations in that he believed that the manipulation of voting power in favour of his sons at the expense of his former wife was in the interests of the company in that it would ensure that the management of the company after his death was in the hands of those whom he favoured. Indeed, in the ordinary case of a purported allotment of shares for such an impermissible purpose, it is likely that the directors will genuinely believe that what they are doing to manipulate voting power is in the overall interests of the particular company.[210]
The only substantial or moving purpose of the allotment in the present case was the manipulation of voting power. As has been said, it is simply not to the point that Mr Whitehouse believed that it was in the overall interests of the company that the voting power attaching to the shares held by his former wife be diluted so as to ensure that the control of the company in the period after his death would be in the hands of those whom he favoured. That belief was an explanation of, or reason for the allotment for the impermissible purpose. It did not constitute a competing permissible purpose.[211]
949 In Howard Smith v Ampol, the Privy Council stated that:[212]
To define in advance exact limits beyond which directors must not pass is, in their Lordships' view, impossible. This clearly cannot be done by enumeration, since the variety of situations facing directors of different types of company in different situations cannot be anticipated. No more, in their Lordships' view, can this be done by the use of a phrase - such as 'bona fide in the interest of the company as a whole', or 'for some corporate purpose'. Such phrases, if they do anything more than restate the general principle applicable to fiduciary powers, at best serve, negatively, to exclude from the area of validity cases where the directors are acting sectionally, or partially: i.e. improperly favouring one section of the shareholders against another. Of such cases it has been said:
The question which arises is sometimes not a question of the interests of the company at all, but a question of what is fair as between different classes of shareholders. Where such a case arises some other test than that of the 'interests of the company' must be applied ...[213]
950 Accordingly, a belief that the exercise of power was in the best interests of the company may explain the exercise of power, but it is not a competing permissible purpose.
Limits on the power to sell assets of the company and to issue shares
951 Although it is not possible to set out in advance the exact limits beyond which directors may not pass with respect to the exercise of their powers, certain restrictions are clear from the case law. With respect to the transfer of a company's assets, the following have been held to be improper: transfers for the purpose of benefiting another company controlled by the director's family;[214] transfers for the purpose of benefitting the director personally at the expense of the company;[215] and transfers to enable the start-up of a competing business.[216]
952 Counsel for Slea submits that cases which deal with transactions to maintain control, conduct designed to dilute the shareholding of a particular member, and directors who act to defeat the rights of shareholders, are all relevant to the factual situation before this Court, as they all interfere with 'that element of the company's constitution which is separate from and set against' the directors' power under the constitution.[217]
953 While it is accepted that the power to issue shares is not limited solely to the purpose of raising capital,[218] it is trite law that the following purposes are improper:
(a) to benefit some shareholders or their allies at the expense of other shareholders;[219]
(b) to create, maintain, manipulate or alter voting power, including by destroying an existing majority or creating a new majority which did not previously exist;[220]
(c) to entrench control, regardless of the reason for that desire;[221]
(d) to reduce the value of a shareholder's interest in the company;[222] and
(e) to influence the outcome of a general meeting.[223]
954 The principal reason behind these prohibitions, as set out in earlier authorities, was adopted by the High Court in Whitehouse v Carlton:[224]
The reason why, as a general rule, it is impermissible for the directors of a company to exercise a fiduciary power to allot shares for the purpose of destroying or creating a majority of voting power was identified by the Privy Council in Howard Smith Ltd v Ampol Petroleum Ltd. It lies essentially in the distinction between the indirect proprietorship and ultimate control of the shareholders on the one hand and the powers of management entrusted to the directors on the other. It is simply no part of the function of the directors as such to favour one shareholder or group of shareholders by exercising a fiduciary power to allow shares for the purpose of diluting the voting power attaching to the issued shares held by some other shareholder or group of shareholders. As their Lordships said:
The constitution of a limited company normally provides for directors, with powers of management, and shareholders, with defined voting powers having power to appoint the directors, and to take, in general meeting, by majority vote, decisions on matters not reserved for management. Just as it is established that directors, within their management powers, may take decisions against the wishes of the majority of shareholders, and indeed that the majority of shareholders cannot control them in the exercise of these powers while they remain in office, so it must be unconstitutional for directors to use their fiduciary powers over the shares in the company purely for the purpose of destroying an existing majority, or creating a new majority which did not previously exist. To do so is to interfere with that element of the company's constitution which is separate from and set against their powers.
955 To like effect were the comments of Barwick CJ, McTiernan and Kitto JJ in Harlowe's Nominees:
The principle is that although primarily the power is given to enable capital to be raised when required for the purposes of the company, there may be occasions when the directors may fairly and properly issue shares for other reasons, so long as those reasons relate to a purpose of benefiting the company as a whole, as distinguished from a purpose, for example, of maintaining control of the company in the hands of the directors themselves or their friends.[225]
956 A relevant question for courts, therefore, is whether the exercise of power involves any real consideration of management that is within the proper sphere and function of the directors.[226]
957 It is well accepted that where directors issue additional shares for the purpose of diluting a shareholder's shareholding, this will be an improper purpose and may also be oppressive conduct.
958 This proposition is supported in the decision of the Privy Council in Howard Smith v Ampol.[227] Reference may also be made to a number of other examples where, in the case of small companies founded on the basis of mutual trust and confidence, there may be legitimate expectations concerning the maintenance of fixed proportional stakes in the company; regarding which, relief may be obtained if it can be shown that the majority shareholder's dominant purpose was to reduce the proportional stake of the minority shareholder.[228]
959 The inquiry as to the directors' subjective purpose(s) is separate to the inquiry as to whether those purposes were improper. In this case, that task is complicated somewhat by semantics: for example, whether rights were being 'avoided', 'circumvented', 'triggered,' 'not offended', or 'not engaged'. It is also, as Slea submitted, complicated by the fact that senior counsel for Millsave appeared, in a sense, to concede that the purpose was to avoid the pre-emptive rights provisions applying to the transaction - but maintaining that this was not improper - while senior counsel for the directors maintained, at least at the first stage of argument, that the purpose was to 'facilitate external investment'.
960 I am satisfied that the restructure and sale occurred without Slea's knowledge and in the context of ongoing litigation. I reject Millsave's submission that Slea did know.
961 Second, and relatedly, the real dispute between the parties is whether the directors exercised their powers to achieve those outcomes for a proper or improper purpose. Therefore, for example, in Slea's closing submissions, the allegations that the conduct was oppressive are supported by reference to those parts of the submissions claiming that the conduct was for an improper purpose. I do note, however, that in respect of the restructure and sale, it is alleged, separately to the improper purpose, that such conduct was oppressive because there was no competitive bidding process.
962 In accordance with the principles established in Howard Smith v Ampol, I find that the immediate purpose of the restructure must be analysed separately to the ultimate purpose of the sale. If the exercise of power in effecting the restructure was for an improper purpose, then effecting the sale cannot remedy that impropriety. I reject the directors' contention that the restructure and sale must be analysed together, and the ultimate objective assessed on that basis.
963 As discussed above, I am required to make findings as to the subjective purpose(s) of each director as a matter of fact[229] before deciding, objectively, whether any of those purposes were improper.
964 In doing so, I am entitled to look objectively at the surrounding circumstances to assess the credibility of assertions made by each director as to their motivation, and must then decide whether to accept or discount the assertions that the directors make about their motives and purposes.[230]
965 If the substantial or primary purpose of the directors of Services and OSN, in establishing a subsidiary of Services and then transferring the whole of the Connective business to that subsidiary and its subsidiaries (which was within their powers as directors of Services and OSN to do), was to circumvent the pre-emptive rights provisions in the constitutions of Services and OSN in order to enable sale of the business to an investor, then they were plainly exercising their powers in doing so for an improper purpose, and in breach of their duties as directors.
966 But for the pre-emptive rights provisions, the shares in Services and OSN could have been issued directly to Macquarie. As discussed above, Macquarie had no objection to taking its investment via shares in each of the Connective companies. I am satisfied that the only logical reason for transferring the business to a range of new companies, in order to sell a portion of the business to Macquarie when shares in Services and OSN could otherwise have been sold or issued, was to avoid activating Slea's pre-emptive rights.
967 The problem presented by the pre-emptive rights provisions in the constitutions of Services and OSN was front and centre in the various models put forward by Connective companies' solicitors and Macquarie's solicitors. The inference flowing from both the restructure plan and the options paper is that, in each case, the restructure was designed to enable a sale to Macquarie that circumvented Slea's pre-emptive rights in the constitutions of Services and OSN.
968 Despite the compelling logic of this inference, Mr Lees, Mr Maloney, and Mr Haron denied the obvious, and swore to a range of reasons for establishing Group, transferring the Connective business to Group and its subsidiaries, and using that structure to sell an interest in the business to Macquarie.
969 In their testimony, the directors asserted that the purposes of the restructure were, variously: to establish a single point of entry to make it more attractive to an investor; to make the Connective companies 'IPO (initial public offering) ready'; or to make the accounting and management of the Connective companies easier.
970 Mr Lees said that, when Mr Maloney joined the board, he queried the two-company structure. Mr Lees said that Mr Maloney expressed the view that the structure was 'a bit unusual', as every company in which he had been involved was comprised as a single holding company. Mr Maloney's view was that the Connective companies should be operated and structured as though they were going to conduct an IPO tomorrow, whether or not that was the case, as a way of establishing governance practices. Mr Maloney considered that the more standard structure of a single holding company would enable the presentation of investment opportunities to the market. Mr Lees said that he thought Mr Maloney's views made sense.
971 Mr Lees conceded, however, that both Macquarie and Yellow Brick Road understood that the Connective business was owned between Services and OSN, and neither potential investor asked for a single point of entry, or said that it was required to maintain their interest in investing.
972 The single point of entry argument merely supported the view that the restructuring was being done to avoid the pre-emptive rights provisions. As for becoming 'IPO ready', if the shareholders all agreed to a new investor, then an IPO investor could have been sought under the existing structure without any difficulty. In any event, what was envisaged was not an initial public offering but the sale of a portion of the Connective business to one investor.
973 The suggestion that the restructure would make the accounting for the Connective companies easier was plainly ridiculous. Preparing consolidated accounts for Services, as well as Group, which itself had multiple subsidiaries, would not be easier than preparing accounts merely for Services.
974 Counsel for the directors described the dominant purpose of the restructure and sale as that it was in the best interests of the Connective companies to procure an outside investor. That may or may not be the explanation or reason for the restructure and sale; however, that does not deal with the issue of the substantial or primary purpose of the directors in exercising their powers to establish Group, and transferring the Connective business to Group and its subsidiaries. The submission failed to distinguish between the immediate purpose of establishing Group and transferring the Connective business to it and its subsidiaries, and the ultimate purpose of selling an interest in the Connective business to Macquarie.
975 It should be kept in mind, however, that there was never any suggestion that the outside investor would benefit the Connective companies by providing extra capital. The moneys paid by Macquarie for the purchase of its interest were used to pay a dividend to the shareholders of Services and OSN, as well as tax on the sale of Group shares to Macquarie. Not a penny was added to the capital of the Connective companies.
976 In substance, from a commercial perspective, the transaction effected a sale by the shareholders of OSN and Services to Macquarie of a 25% interest in the Connective business without the majority shareholders (Millsave and Mr Haron) losing control of the Connective business.
977 Mr Lees and Mr Maloney suggested that there were concerns among brokers in the marketplace as to Connective's size or financial standing, and that a cornerstone investor would give the business more gravitas in this regard.
978 The difficulty with this evidence is that not a single broker or other witness was called to support these assertions, nor was any document produced in evidence that supported these assertions. The submission sounded logical, but in the end it was not supported by any evidence other than the unsubstantiated claims of Mr Lees and Mr Maloney.
979 The directors rely, however, on the evidence of Mr Maloney in re-examination, where there was reference to an extract of his notebook that recorded a note on broker perceptions. The note does not record these concerns, and it was wrong for Mr Maloney to give evidence that it did. The relevant text is as follows:
Can bankruptcy of a director lead to bankruptcy of company.
Bankruptcy in Services, would lead to bankruptcy, or discontinuation of commission payments
If Services falls over, how does OSN physically pay out commissions - no Mercury infrastructure
Does Services failing [sic] over cause OSN to lose its ACL
980 On its face, the note has nothing to do with recording brokers' concerns that the Connective business will be unable to pay future commissions, or comparing the stability of the Connective business to the mortgage aggregators with backing from large banks.
981 Mr Lees admitted that Macquarie 'would need to invest in the business in a way that didn't offend the pre-emptive rights'. Mr Lees accepted that an intended effect of the restructure was to enable the directors to sell equity, with the directors retaining effective control over the business.
982 Mr Lees admitted that he understood that Macquarie could not buy in at the Services or OSN level, because of the pre-emptive rights provisions, even though Macquarie had no issue with investing at the Services and OSN level.
983 Mr Lees accepted that three of the four options presented in the options paper produced by Macquarie's lawyers, Henry Davis York, on how Macquarie might take an equity interest in the Connective business, involved Macquarie investing at the Services and OSN level. Thus, it was clearly Mr Lees' wish that the investment occur at the Group level, and not that of Macquarie. The evidence establishes that the only advantage to the directors (of Macquarie investing at the Group level) was that the pre-emptive rights provisions would be avoided.
984 As such, I am not satisfied that there were any broker concerns as suggested by Mr Lees and Mr Maloney.
985 Mr Lees conceded that one of the reasons that he wanted the sale concerned his interest, and particularly that of his brother, Murray Lees, in selling out some of their equity in the Connective business. As noted earlier, the money paid by Macquarie for its equity was returned to shareholders, save for payment of the tax liability on the sale, and nothing was invested in the business.
986 I do not accept Mr Lees' evidence that his purpose in effecting the restructure was to achieve a single point of entry or achieve the other purported benefits to which he referred. I am satisfied that Mr Lees knew that to effect a sale of equity in the Connective business to Macquarie, or another purchaser, without enlivening Slea's pre-emptive rights, it would be necessary to restructure the companies in such a way as to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights. I am also satisfied that his purpose in establishing Group and its subsidiaries, and then transferring the Connective business to the same, was to do just that.
987 Mr Haron said that the benefit of the restructure was that it created a single point of entry for an investor purchasing equity in the Connective business, and would also be beneficial from a corporate governance point of view, including the reporting of financial information. No evidence was led to support these claimed benefits. Neither Mr Lees nor Mr Maloney supported Mr Haron with this argument. As stated above, I found the accounting suggestion to be baseless.
988 Mr Haron admitted that the only difference between Services and Group was that Group was not subject to Slea's pre-emptive rights, and that any desired benefits to the financial reporting and governance could have been achieved with Services as the head entity.
989 Mr Haron accepted that it was difficult to facilitate external investment under the original structure of the Connective companies because of Slea's pre-emptive rights in the constitutions of Services and OSN. Mr Haron admitted that he understood the Connective companies would need a different structure to allow Macquarie to come into the business and to avoid the pre-emptive rights provisions, and that a primary purpose of the restructure was to do that. Despite this admission, Mr Haron still denied that any part of his purpose in the restructure was to circumvent the pre-emptive rights provisions of the Connective companies' constitutions.
990 Mr Haron accepted that option 1 was the only option from the options paper prepared for the Connective companies that could be implemented in secret, but said that option 1 was not chosen purely on this basis, although 'it certainly was a consideration', and was one of the reasons why that model was chosen.
991 Mr Haron followed Mr Lees in providing evidence about the benefits of the sale to Macquarie, which ultimately had little relevance to the purpose of the form of restructuring that was adopted by the directors.
992 Mr Haron admitted that the restructure was necessary to avoid Slea's pre-emptive rights. I do not accept his denial that his purpose in approving the restructure was to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights.
993 I am satisfied that Mr Haron's purpose in effecting the restructure was to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights to enable the sale to Macquarie or another investor.
994 Unlike Mr Lees and Mr Haron, Mr Maloney had no equity interest in the Connective companies. Mr Maloney was appointed chairman of the boards of Services and OSN in July 2011. As the following discussion discloses, Mr Maloney was not a reliable witness.
995 Mr Maloney denied that the purpose of the restructure was to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights to enable the sale of equity to Macquarie or another investor. Mr Maloney said that his purpose in relation to the restructure was to establish a single point of entry to facilitate a possible equity sale or investment.
996 Mr Maloney said that he had advised the principals of the Connective companies that the corporate structure and governance of the Connective companies could be improved by running the company through one entity holding the business, rather than two, as if they were going to conduct an IPO the next day.
997 Mr Maloney claimed that, while he knew in 2011 that the lender arrangements were separated from the broker arrangements, he did not understand that the purpose of the two-company structure was to separate the assets and liabilities. Mr Maloney was shown a note that he had made in his notebook dated 8 July 2011, which showed that he had previously recorded the reason for having two companies. Mr Maloney then accepted that, well before the restructure and by July 2011, he must have known of the reason why the Connective business was divided between the two companies.
998 Mr Maloney's admission undermines his evidence that he was puzzled by the two-company structure as, in fact, he knew of the reason. It also undermines his evidence that the two-company structure was one of the factors that led him to advance the idea of having a single point of investment.
999 Mr Maloney initially claimed that, in March or April 2012, the directors sought legal advice from Maddocks on how best to restructure the company so that there was one company at the head of the group. This evidence is inconsistent with Mr Lees' evidence that the Connective companies sought legal advice on how Macquarie might invest in the Connective business.
1000 Mr Maloney agreed that the purpose of the restructure was to make it possible for external investment to enter the Connective business. He agreed that, if 'the purpose of the restructure was to facilitate external investment, and if having pre-emptive rights clauses precluded that, then a purpose would be to remove pre-emptives'.
1001 Mr Maloney agreed that he did not want an offer of external investment to result in Slea obtaining a majority shareholding in Services and OSN. Similarly, he agreed that any transaction to bring in external investment would need to avoid an outcome where Slea acquired majority control of Services and OSN.
1002 Mr Maloney said that he did not think it appropriate to have pre-emptive rights, if the company was going to try an IPO or attract external investment. When Group's constitution (which contained pre-emptive rights) was shown to him, Mr Maloney accepted that the constitution of Group did, in fact, create pre-emptive rights, which undermined the contention that he considered them inappropriate. He then claimed that, at the time, he had no specific view about pre-emptive rights.
1003 However, Mr Maloney confirmed that he was aware of the following: the constitutions of Services and OSN provided for pre-emptive rights; if the directors sought to bring in an external investor at the Services or OSN level, then the pre-emptive rights provisions would apply; if Services or OSN sought to issue new shares to an external investor, then they would first have to be offered to Slea; and, any attempt to issue shares in Services or OSN could lead to Slea increasing its shareholding in relation to the Connective companies as a whole.
1004 Mr Maloney claimed that, despite his knowledge of the pre-emptive rights provisions and the restrictions that they placed on bringing in new shareholders to the Connective companies, at that time, he was not analysing how the constitutions worked and how they would affect Slea. He claimed that he was trying to position the company in a way that he thought was sensible for its future - by setting up the company 'properly'.
1005 Mr Maloney claimed that he did not give a lot of thought to the pre-emptive rights issue, either at the beginning of or during 2012. Mr Maloney justified his conduct by saying that the directors received advice around how best to establish the desired corporate structure, and then implemented it.
1006 Mr Maloney was asked whether he understood that, prior to the restructure, if a transaction was done at the level of Services, it would trigger Slea's pre-emptive rights. Mr Maloney avoided the question and said that, at that stage, he did not have a strong view about pre-emptive rights being in or out. Mr Maloney said that he left the most appropriate way to restructure the company to Mr Lees and Maddocks, and that he did not think about how the restructure interacted with the pre-emptive rights provisions. Mr Maloney denied that it was obvious from the solicitors' advice that it was designed to avoid the pre-emptive rights of Slea under the constitutions of Services and OSN.
1007 Mr Maloney was challenged on the notion that he did not think about the restructure in terms of avoiding Slea's pre-emptive rights, or ensuring that the majority maintained control, with documentary evidence of three sets of discussions.
1008 Mr Maloney was taken to a page of his notebook, which was titled 'Brad Higgs' and depicted a diagram resembling the restructure plan put forth by Maddocks, and ultimately enacted, being the establishment of 'Group Co' which was owned by Services, OSN, and 'MACQ'; the latter presumably being a reference to Macquarie. The date of 18 May 2012 appears two pages earlier. Mr Maloney accepted that, sometime after 18 May 2012, he must have discussed such a restructure plan with Brad Higgs of Mera Corporate Finance (Mera).
1009 Mr Maloney met with Adrian Bouris of Yellow Brick Road on 5 December 2012 to discuss a potential external investment. At that meeting, Mr Bouris raised his concern with Mr Maloney that the proposed restructure of the Connective business could be 'really oppressive'. Mr Maloney said that he did not seek to understand why Mr Bouris held that opinion, as he did not believe it was oppressive.
1010 It was put to Mr Maloney that Mr Bouris had identified that carrying out a restructure, which would allow the majority to go around Slea and its pre-emptive rights, was oppressive. Mr Maloney said 'that may have been in his mind. I don't know'. Mr Maloney agreed at this point that he asked Mr Lees why the restructure might be unfair to Slea.
1011 Mr Maloney's evidence of his discussion with Mr Bouris of Yellow Brick Road demonstrates his Nelsonian blindness, as it tells of an independent chairman going to meet a third party who says that the conduct of the companies could be 'really oppressive', and the chairman responds by ignoring the comment. I am satisfied that Mr Maloney knew why Mr Bouris considered the restructuring plan to be oppressive to Slea, as it sought to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights.
1012 Mr Maloney claimed that, when Slea sought to amend its statement of claim in 2014, he did not understand that Slea had alleged that the restructure and sale to Macquarie was for the purpose of circumventing Slea's rights. Mr Maloney's evidence was that he understood that Mr Tsialtas was objecting to the restructure and sale generally; he did not believe that he needed to explore why Slea was objecting, as the reason was that Liberty objected to it, and Mr Maloney did not think 'that a third-party non-shareholder should be in a position to object to something which is clearly to the benefit of the company'.
1013 It was put to Mr Maloney that, when he approved the restructure in November 2012, he understood that it would affect the rights of the shareholders in Services and OSN. Mr Maloney avoided the question on shareholders' rights and said that it was his view 'that it would, um, potentially improve the position of the shareholders'.
1014 As for the sale, Mr Maloney generally gave evidence supporting Mr Lees in relation to the alleged benefits of the association with Macquarie. As noted above, this was irrelevant.
1015 Mr Maloney agreed that the shares could have been issued to Macquarie, but he said that the Connective companies did not need capital at the time.
1016 I found Mr Maloney to be an unreliable and a dishonest witness. I am not prepared to rely on any of Mr Maloney's evidence, unless it is an admission against his interest or it is corroborated.
1017 I did not believe Mr Maloney when he said that he did not understand that the purpose of the restructure was to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights to enable a sale to Macquarie or another investor.
1018 He was shown to be lying when he claimed that he initially did not know why there were two companies heading the business.
1019 Mr Maloney said that a reason why he favoured a sale to Macquarie was that, in mid-2013, the Connective business was having issues with brokers about their financial strength, and Mr Maloney thought that bringing in Macquarie as a cornerstone investor would address that issue. However, the restructuring to enable a sale to an investor, such as Macquarie, had already begun by mid-2013, and had his support. Furthermore, as noted above, no further evidence except the unreliable testimony of Mr Lees corroborated the existence of these concerns. Mr Maloney said that Maddocks was retained to advise on instituting a one-company head of the Connective business. I am satisfied that Mr Maloney knew this to be false, and that Maddocks was retained to advise on a sale to Macquarie.
1020 Finally, and significantly, as discussed below, Mr Maloney behaved unacceptably in misleading Slea, by his silence in the Haron proceeding negotiations and settlement, to believe that the Connective companies still owned 100% of the Connective business, and that Slea's commercial interest remained at 331⁄3% of the Connective business, whereas its effective interest in the business had fallen to 25%.
1021 I do not accept that Mr Maloney acted independently. I am satisfied that he was beholden and subservient to the wishes of Mr Lees. His performance in the witness box was highly unsatisfactory. I am satisfied that he shaped his evidence solely to support Mr Lees and to avoid any criticism for his own unacceptable conduct as a director.
1022 Accordingly, I do not accept Mr Maloney's evidence that the restructure approved by himself as a director of Services and OSN was not for the purpose of circumventing or attempting to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights, thereby enabling the sale of part of the Connective business in non-compliance with the pre-emptive rights provisions. On the contrary, I am satisfied that Slea's allegations regarding the restructure, and the restructure and sale, as against Mr Maloney, have been made out.
Murray Lees' evidence on the restructure and sale
1023 As found above, the directors are taken to have admitted the passages of the Murray Lees statement which they claimed constituted confidential information. Relevantly to the restructure and sale, these were as follows:
In about early 2012, Macquarie approached us and said that Macquarie loved the Connective business and that it would be a great way to distribute their financial products.
Shortly afterwards, Connective held discussions with a South African merchant bank but this did not progress beyond the initial approach.
Later in 2012, we had further discussions with Macquarie. Mr Haron, Glenn and I were excited by the prospect of doing a deal with Macquarie to 'cash in' part of our shareholdings.
Macquarie offered to purchase an equity stake in Connective of 25 per cent. We were very concerned to avoid Slea getting in the way of this deal by exercising its pre-emptive rights. We were by this time concerned that Slea and Mr Tsialtas had some sort of arrangement with Liberty and that Liberty might finance Slea to exercise its pre-emptive rights over any share transfer to Macquarie. We did not want Slea to gain control of Services and OSN by exercising its pre-emptive rights.
We therefore kept the discussions with Macquarie secret and ... In order to execute the sale to Macquarie without interference from Slea exercising its pre-emptive rights, we decided we needed to restructure the Connective companies. Glenn retained the legal firm Maddocks to assist us with the restructure strategy. We also decided that there needed to be a 'cone of silence' and that communications in relation to the restructure and deal with Macquarie needed to be verbal and we should not email each other if possible.
Concealing Connective's dealings with Macquarie was critical because were concerned that Slea, with the assistance of Liberty, might be in a position to exercise its pre-emptive rights. From conversations that I had with Glenn and Mr Haron, I understood the only purpose of the restructure was to prevent Slea from being able to exercise its pre-emptive rights over the sale.
We told Macquarie about our issues with Slea and Liberty and discussed the reasons for the restructure, in particular the need to ensure that any sale to Macquarie was done in such a way that Slea would not be able to interfere by exercising its pre-emptive rights. I understand that Glenn and Graham Maloney met with Frank Ganis and later James Casey of Macquarie on a number of occasions to provide updates on the Haron Proceeding and the situation with Mr Tsialtas and Slea. From meetings I attended and emails that I saw, I understood that Macquarie was kept informed of the progress of the restructure and litigation throughout the restructuring process.
Settlement of the Haron Proceeding
During the Haron Proceeding, I was told that Slea's solicitors were asking questions about the Connective business because they had become aware that various subsidiaries had been incorporated. The subsidiaries had been incorporated for the purpose of the restructure. Glenn, Mr Haron and I discussed this and agreed that we should provide as little information to Slea as possible.
Glenn, Mr Haron, Mr Maloney and I decided that Mr Tsialtas should not be told about the sale to Macquarie during settlement negotiations or otherwise.
The timing was no coincidence. The agreement with Macquarie was designed to be signed and announced as soon as the Haron Proceeding was settled so that Mr Haron could get his cash distribution from the sale.
1024 My conclusions in the oppression and derivative proceedings would not be altered if Murray Lees' evidence was found to be inadmissible.
Concealment of the restructure and sale from Slea
1025 Slea contends that its improper purpose case is also supported by the directors' deliberate concealment from Slea of the restructure and sale. It submits that the deliberate concealment by the directors is also relevant both to their credit and their fitness to be directors.
1026 For the reasons below, I am satisfied that the evidence has established that the directors deliberately concealed the restructure and sale from Slea, despite Slea's attempts to find out what was going on, and despite Mr Lees' promise to keep Slea informed of 'significant transactions' affecting the Connective companies.
1027 Mr Lees agreed that he made the deliberate decision to conceal the restructure and sale from Slea until consummation of the Macquarie transaction. Mr Lees said that he did so because he believed that Slea would tell Liberty, and that Liberty was likely to interfere through litigation, which would be expensive, time consuming, and draining.
1028 Mr Lees' evidence was that, from at least January 2012, he understood that the accommodation agreement prevented Slea from doing anything that would dilute its shareholding, and obliged it to try and obtain more shares, including by litigation if necessary. Mr Lees understood that the agreement would restrict Slea from doing anything in future without Liberty's consent. Mr Lees said that, in a January 2012 meeting, Mr Boyle confirmed Mr Lees' understanding of the agreement and commented that it conferred a 'strategic advantage' on Liberty. Mr Lees said that he firmly believed Liberty was seeking to acquire the Connective business, and planned to use the accommodation agreement to do so.
1029 As part of the restructure, there was a change to the Connective entities with whom brokers and lenders would be dealing in the future. For example, lenders would no longer have agreements with OSN but with CFS. Lenders were contacted individually to inform them about the transfer of their agreements. Mr Lees agreed that, although Liberty was on the Connective panel, it was not approached about moving its agreement over to CFS. Mr Lees agreed that the deliberate decision not to inform Slea and Liberty of the restructure extended to not transferring Liberty from OSN to CFS, so that it would remain unaware of the restructure. Mr Lees said that Liberty was no friend of the Connective business, and they were concerned about the disruptive efforts and intent of Liberty.
1030 As stated earlier, the restructure was implemented between December 2012 and October 2013. It was put to Mr Lees that the Haron proceeding, which was ongoing in 2013, posed a risk for him in terms of continuing to conceal the restructure from Slea, as documents might be discovered that would reveal the restructure. Mr Lees agreed.
1031 In February 2013, an order was made in the Haron proceeding that Mr Haron and the Connective companies discover
documents that evidence or relate to the actual or possible sale of the Connective Companies (either by way of share sale, transfer or allotment or sale of business) after 10 October 2006, insofar as they directly refer to the current or projected ownership structure of the Connective Companies, any restructuring of the ownership structure necessary to give effect to any sale ...
1032 Mr Lees admitted that, at the time the order was made, he was conscious of the fact that the restructure had been undertaken and that he was seeking to conceal that fact from Slea. Mr Lees claimed that he wanted to comply with the order but would not willingly disclose documents that were not caught by the order.
1033 In response to the order, Mr Lees, on behalf of the Connective companies, swore an affidavit of documents disclosing the options paper prepared by Macquarie's lawyers, with Macquarie's name redacted. Mr Lees failed to discover the earlier restructure plan prepared by Maddocks and emailed to Macquarie, or any email correspondence between Mr Lees and Mr Casey of Macquarie in March and April 2012, which discussed meetings in respect of a possible transaction structure. These documents were eventually discovered by Macquarie in the derivative proceeding, when the full nature of the restructure had been made known to Slea.
1034 Mr Lees said that he did not discover the restructure plan after receiving legal advice and inferring, from the advice, that the restructure plan was not discoverable.
1035 Expert reports were filed in the Haron proceeding and directed to the question of the value of the Connective companies. In June 2013, in order to complete his report, Slea's expert witness requested documents that evidenced or recorded the group structure of the Connective companies (including diagrams), the ownership of all related entities, and any documents recording or evidencing offers to acquire an interest in the Connective companies or their related entities.
1036 The solicitors for the Connective companies responded, asserting that information relating to the group structure was available from publicly available searches, and that the companies had already discovered any documents in their power or possession that evidenced or related to any possible sale of an interest in the companies.
1037 A one-page diagram was eventually discovered in September 2013, which Mr Lees described in his evidence as an internal document prepared for the executive team to explain the structure of the companies following the restructure. The document is basic and shows two red text boxes containing the words, 'Services Pty Ltd' and 'OSN Pty Ltd', with arrows flowing from each to meet at a green text box containing the words 'Connective Group Pty Ltd'. From the green text box, arrows flow to five blue text boxes, containing the words: 'Connective Broker Services'; 'Connective Lender Services'; 'Connective Funder Services'; 'Connective Credit Services'; and 'Other Entities'. No disclosure was made by the Connective companies to Slea of the fact that the business conducted by Services and OSN had been transferred to these entities. None of the documents effecting transfer of the business assets were discovered.
1038 Further correspondence between the solicitors for Slea and the solicitors for the Connective companies, in respect of the information requested by Slea's expert, resulted in the Connective companies disclosing to Slea that, from May 2013, the Connective companies were no longer trading entities and had been replaced by CBS and CLS as the new trading entities.[231]
1039 After the sale to Macquarie was completed on or about the end of October 2013, the Connective companies withheld that information from Slea. The evidence clearly established that this was a deliberate decision of Mr Lees and Mr Maloney. The Connective companies did not inform Slea of the sale until 20 November 2013, despite Mr Tsialtas expressly writing to the Connective companies on 11 November 2013, and requesting to be told about any significant transactions being considered by the Connective companies. This was also despite the Haron proceeding being settled on 22 October 2013, on terms that represented to Slea that the Connective companies owned the Connective business, when in fact the Connective companies had, by this stage, transferred the Connective business to Group and its subsidiaries.
1040 Also, as noted earlier, Macquarie had sought to include a term in the sale agreement that Slea be informed of the sale. This term was rejected by the Connective companies.
1041 The directors contend that they did not have the substantive purpose of circumventing the shareholders' pre-emptive rights. The directors submit that the Court should not assess the directors' purpose in effecting the restructure in isolation. They submit that the proper approach is to assess the directors' purpose in effecting the restructure and sale together. In doing so, the Court should identify that the directors' purpose was to effect a sale to a cornerstone investor for the commercial benefit of the Connective companies.
1042 If this Court is against them and finds that the directors had an improper purpose in effecting the restructure, the defendant directors submit that the sale, and therefore the restructure, would have been effected in any event, but for that improper purpose.
1043 With reference to Dixon J's seminal statement in Mills v Mills,[232] the directors submitted that the 'real ground' of the board's action, and what they substantially sought to accomplish, was to enable or facilitate external investment.
1044 Critically to the directors' case, the directors submit that the two transactions (the restructure and sale) need to be considered together to have proper regard to the commercial purpose for the exercise of power. They submit that one cannot seek to silo individual steps, so as to identify some artificial purpose divorced from the broader context or the substantial object which the board was seeking to accomplish. In substance, the directors submit that the Court should not restrict its regard to the purpose of the directors in implementing the restructure in the form that it was implemented, but must also have regard to the ultimate purpose underlying the sale.
1045 The directors do not contest that Mr Lees and Mr Haron concealed the restructure and sale from Slea. The directors accept that there was deliberate non-disclosure to Slea by Mr Lees and Mr Haron.
1046 The directors submit that it does not follow, as a matter of logic or law, that the fact of someone seeking to conceal something from another person proves that the concealer thinks they are guilty of something. They submit that concealment alone is not enough. They submit that it is never safe ground to infer impropriety from the fact of non-disclosure or concealment. The directors submit that, in the circumstances of this case, there were good reasons for concealment. In particular, the directors refer to their fears that Liberty would interfere.
1047 The directors contend, however, that the mere fact of concealment and the consequent lack of a competitive tender process cannot render what was proper to become improper. In other words, if the Court accepts the directors' case, and is not persuaded that there was anything improper in the directors choosing to facilitate and secure an external investor, the fact of concealment and lack of a competitive tender cannot change that determination.
1048 On the 'but for' test, the directors submit that the following statement of Elliott J in United Petroleum Australia Pty Ltd v Herbert Smith Freehills (United Petroleum)[233] represents the orthodox position in Australian law:
The court must determine whether, but for the improper or collateral purpose, the directors would have performed the act impugned.[234]
1049 They submit that, contrary to Slea's contention, this entrenched orthodoxy in Australia finds support in the judgment of Lord Sumption in Eclairs Group. The directors rely on the following passage:
[I]f there were proper reasons for exercising the power and it would still have been exercised for those reasons even in the absence of improper ones, it is difficult to see why justice should require the decision to be set aside.[235]
1050 The directors submit that the Macquarie transaction, and therefore the restructure, would have been effected even but for the improper purpose alleged by Slea.
1051 The directors submit that the relevant question for the Court is: if the directors had not been purposed with the need to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights, would they nevertheless still have carried out the sale to Macquarie in the same fashion? That is, by establishing subsidiaries, transferring the assets to those subsidiaries, and issuing shares in the subsidiary Group to Macquarie.
1052 The directors refer to their evidence of a cornerstone investor being strategically important for the Connective business, including to address broker concerns. They submit that, in late 2011 and early 2012, there was an awareness within the business that they were one of the only aggregation businesses not publicly listed or backed by a major cornerstone investor, and the directors thought that this was detrimental to the market's perception of the business.
1053 The directors submit that the substance of Mr Maloney and Mr Lees' evidence was that they were not even thinking about pre-emptive rights, but wanted to open up for investment, and bring Macquarie in on the 'deal of the century'. They submit that the evidence establishes that the witnesses considered the pre-emptive rights provisions as irrelevant, because they were not triggered, and therefore simply did not operate or apply to the transactions that the directors were effecting.
1054 I interpolate at this point to confirm that I have already dealt with this evidence and rejected the contention that broker concerns played any part in the decision of the directors to undertake the restructure and sale. As mentioned earlier, I find that the dominant purpose was for Millsave and Mr Haron to realise some of their equity in the Connective business.
1055 The directors submit that they received advice from Maddocks on how an investment in the Connective business might be facilitated, and consequently, the restructure was developed and implemented. They submit that the directors thought the restructure was necessary as part of the growth and maturity of the business.
1056 The directors sought to avoid the issue of identifying the purpose of the restructure by treating the restructure and sale as one transaction and querying the purpose of that transaction. The directors submitted that they considered the restructure and sale together, and that they had no purpose of circumventing the pre-emptive rights provisions as an end in and of itself. They contended that their focus was not on avoiding Slea's pre-emptive rights, but on a broader commercial purpose directed at bringing in Macquarie or some suitable external investor.
1057 In my opinion, that is the wrong way to approach the issue. The directors exercised various powers. The restructure involved exercising the power to establish a subsidiary, and the power to transfer business assets to that subsidiary and its subsidiaries. The sale involved exercising the power of Services to sell shares it held in Group to Macquarie. In my view, in this case, it is appropriate to separately examine the powers exercised to effect the restructure on the one hand, and the power to effect the sale by Services on the other.
1058 I am satisfied that a substantial purpose of the directors in exercising the powers to establish a subsidiary, and to transfer the business assets to that subsidiary and its subsidiaries, was to circumvent the pre-emptive rights provisions in the constitutions of Services and OSN to enable a sale.
1059 I am also satisfied that, but for the improper purpose, the directors would not have affected the restructure, as the sole purpose of the restructure was to avoid the pre-emptive rights provisions in the constitutions of the Connective companies to enable sale of equity in the business. No other valid purpose in affecting the restructure has been established by the directors. As discussed above, the reasons put forward by the directors for the restructure included establishing a single point of entry, making the companies 'IPO ready', permitting more effective accounting, and allowing more effective administration. All these suggested purposes were shown to be baseless.
1060 In oral closing submissions, Millsave addressed the issue of the misuse of directors' powers. In substance, Millsave said that there was no breach of duty by the directors entering into the sale transaction with Macquarie, as the sale did not involve a misuse of powers, because the restructure had already been effected.
1061 I do not accept this argument. The directors are not able to rely on a restructure that was carried out in breach of their duties as directors to justify a sale of assets by Group, which had been improperly transferred to Group under that restructure.
1062 Having regard to what took place, the objective commercial facts are that the restructure and sale to Macquarie enabled Millsave and Mr Haron to realise a portion of their equity in the Connective business, without losing control of the business. On a commercial basis, Macquarie acquired a 25% interest in the business for $5 million, and the purchase price was immediately distributed as a dividend to the shareholders, save for withholding some moneys to meet the taxation liabilities imposed on the Connective companies by the transactions. I am satisfied that this ultimate transaction is what the directors intended to achieve.
1063 I have found that the restructure was undertaken for an improper purpose. Accordingly, I find that it is not relevant if the directors establish that their ultimate purpose was in the best interests of the Connective companies.
1064 The decision in Howard Smith v Ampol is clear that, in ascertaining whether directors have exercised their powers for the purpose for which they were given, regard is not had to the ultimate purpose that is sought to be achieved but to the immediate purpose for which the power was exercised.
1065 There, Lord Wilberforce accepted the findings of the trial judge that:
The directors ... were concerned at the position of strength occupied by Ampol and Bulkships together. They were aware that in the light of the attitude of these two shareholders Howard Smiths could not be expected to proceed with its takeover offer that these directors regarded as attractive. They issued the shares so as to reduce the interest of these two shareholders to something significantly less than that of a majority. This was the immediate purpose. The ultimate purpose was to procure the continuation by Howard Smiths of the takeover offer made by that company.[236]
1066 In this case, the immediate purpose of the directors in establishing Group and transferring the Connective business to Group and its subsidiaries was to establish a structure to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights; ie, to enable the sale of equity in the Connective business without enlivening Slea's pre-emptive rights. By doing so, the directors exercised their powers for an improper purpose and breached their duties as directors.
1067 The directors have claimed that, in addition to realising equity, the transaction had other benefits, such as the presence of Macquarie attracting brokers and financiers to do business with it. The fact that these benefits might ultimately flow to OSN and Services does not excuse the directors from exercising a power for an improper purpose.
1068 Mr Lees gave evidence that one of the reasons that he wanted Macquarie to buy into the Connective business was because he and/or Murray Lees were interested in realising part of their equity in the business, by returning some money back to shareholders. An internal email from Macquarie identified that the owners of the business were looking to 'personally "de-leverage" their exposure to the business'. Mr Lees confirmed that this was an aspiration that the majority held and that he would have explained as much to Macquarie.
1069 The evidence does suggest that Mr Maloney left the detail of the restructure to Mr Lees and Maddocks. The fact that Mr Maloney was content to let Mr Lees deal with the mechanics of the restructure does not alter my conclusion that Mr Maloney's purpose, consistently with Mr Lees' purpose, in approving the restructure was to set up a structure to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights.
1070 I find that Mr Haron's evidence about facilitating accounting verged on the ridiculous. As stated earlier, establishing multiple subsidiaries could not be seen as making the accounting easier. In cross-examination, Mr Haron eventually conceded that implementing the restructure in a way in which external investment could be entertained without 'having pre-emptive rights issues' was a primary purpose.
1071 Mr Lees' evidence was that the purpose of the restructure was to have a single point of entry for an investor to invest in the Connective business. Further, that single point of entry was to be in a subsidiary, which would quarantine the business away from the shareholder litigation that was on foot at the time, involving Services and OSN, which might 'infect' an investor's decision to become involved.
1072 Mr Lees denied that circumvention of Slea's pre-emptive rights was the purpose of the restructure, asserting that there were no pre-emptive rights for any shareholder over the business, so it was not a question of 'avoiding a pre-emptive right that doesn't exist'.
1073 I am not satisfied that Mr Lees' purpose in implementing or approving the restructure was as he claims. First, and perhaps most importantly, I have already recorded my significant doubts as to Mr Lees' credibility, to the extent that I consider that he gave untruthful evidence when it suited him to do so. In those circumstances, I simply cannot believe Mr Lees when he asserts that these were his motivations.
1074 Secondly, the reasons offered by Mr Lees to justify the restructure are reasons which are not convincing in light of the evidence. I do not accept Mr Lees' assertion that his purpose in effecting the restructure was to have a single point of entry into the Connective business for investors. The problem evident with an equity investment at the level of Services and OSN was not that there were two companies but that there were pre-emptive rights provisions. So much was acknowledged, with Mr Lees stating that external investment would have to occur in a way that 'didn't offend' the pre-emptive rights provisions.
1075 Further, at no stage did any external investor raise an issue with Mr Lees about investing in the Connective business through the Connective companies as they were structured at the time. Further, Macquarie maintained its interest in investing in the business, in its original structure, despite the extant litigation.
1076 At times, Mr Lees accepted that certain matters were 'an intended effect' or even a purpose of the restructure, but asserted that these were not a 'dominant' purpose. These matters included that the restructure would enable them to bring a shareholder into the Connective business, whilst ensuring that Millsave and Mr Haron retained effective control of the business. The issue facing Mr Lees is that he identified no other substantial purpose for undertaking the restructure which I can accept.
1077 I do not accept the contention that Mr Lees, while aware of the pre-emptive rights provisions, was not concerned by them as, in his view, they did not apply to the Connective business.
1078 I have concluded that the powers exercised by the directors in establishing Group and transferring the Connective business to Group and its subsidiaries were exercised to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights, and to enable a sale of the business without enlivening Slea's pre-emptive rights. I have concluded that the benefits of a sale of the business, as perceived by the board, are of little relevance in the consideration of that question. Absent the consent of Slea, a sale with all its benefits could not be achieved unless rights given to Slea under the constitutions of Services and OSN were circumvented by the exercise of other powers under the constitutions for that very purpose.
1079 As submitted by Slea, the power of sale is not conferred on the directors so they can manipulate the structure of the company in order to avoid shareholders being able to exercise their constitutional rights. Such a purpose does not involve any consideration of management within the proper sphere of the directors.
1080 In this case, the directors exercised a power in each of the constitutions of Services and OSN to establish a subsidiary for the substantial purpose of circumventing or defeating a pre-emptive right granted by the same constitution. This they were not entitled to do.
1081 In Howard Smith v Ampol, Lord Wilberforce stated that, in cases where the purpose of the directors is impugned, phrases such as 'in the interest of the company' are of limited utility, serving at best to negatively 'exclude from the area of validity cases where the directors are acting sectionally, or partially: i.e. improperly favouring one section of the shareholders against another'.[237]
1082 I find that it is relevant that the directors received legal advice and advice from merchant bankers on the restructure, as the inference is that the only possible problem facing the directors which would require such expertise was the pre-emptive rights provisions. The failure of the directors to call any of the lawyers or merchant bankers to rebut that inference enables me more readily to draw the inference that the lawyers and merchant bankers were advising on how to avoid the pre-emptive rights provisions in the constitutions of Services and OSN, in circumstances where the shareholders were contemplating the realisation of a portion of their investment in the Connective business.
1083 I find that the case as to the directors' purpose is further supported by the deliberate concealment of the restructure from Slea. The directors knew that Slea had the financial capacity to exercise its pre-emptive rights, because of the accommodation agreement, and the directors did not want Slea to obtain a majority interest. I also find support for Slea's case in the admissions of the defendant directors in relation to the Murray Lees' statement.
1084 Accordingly, the fact that the directors had an ultimate purpose, which they believed was in the best interests of the company, does not assist them where their immediate purpose in exercising the power to issue shares was improper - to destroy the current majority.
1085 For these reasons, I am satisfied that the directors breached their duties as directors, in exercising the powers that they had under the constitutions of Services and OSN for an improper purpose.
1086 I find that the decision to restructure would not have been made if the directors were not moved by the improper purpose of circumventing Slea's pre-emptive rights, in order to effect a sale of equity in the Connective business, without enlivening these rights.
1087 For reasons similar to those addressed above, I also find that the restructure and sale also constituted oppressive conduct.
1088 Regarding Slea's pleaded complaint about the lack of a competitive bidding process, the directors submit that senior counsel for Slea conducted and characterised its case on the basis that this was a 'minor criticism', as compared to the fundamental complaint of the circumvention of Slea's pre-emptive rights.
1089 The directors submit that the evidence explained the commercial reasons as to why no competitive bidding process was conducted. They rely on Mr Haron's evidence that he decided it was not a good idea to canvass interest more broadly, as it could unsettle some brokers, and be used by competitors to further suggest financial instability.
1090 More fundamentally, the defendant directors submit that the directors tested the market with Yellow Brick Road and Investec, and both made offers which were inferior to the terms of the Macquarie deal. They rely on Mr Maloney's evidence that Yellow Brick Road's final offer included part-payment in scrip, and there were concerns about the future value of Yellow Brick Road shares.
1091 As explained above, the consequence of the sale to Macquarie was the realisation of some of Millsave's and Mr Haron's equity in the Connective business, rather than any moneys being invested by Macquarie in the Connective business. In those circumstances, I am satisfied that Mr Lees and Mr Haron would not have proceeded with the sale unless they considered that they were getting proper value for their interest. In those circumstances, I am not satisfied that a competitive tender would have achieved a higher value as alleged. I do not accept this ground of complaint by Slea.
Section 1318 defence
1092 Finally, if the Court finds a breach of directors' duties, the directors submit that the directors acted honestly and, having regard to all the circumstances, ought fairly to be excused for any breach of duty under s 1318 of the Corporations Act.
1093 Section 1318 of the Corporations Act relevantly provides:
(1) If, in any civil proceeding against a person to whom this section applies for negligence, default, breach of trust or breach of duty in a capacity as such a person, it appears to the court before which the proceedings are taken that the person is or may be liable in respect of the negligence, default or breach but that the person has acted honestly and that, having regard to all the circumstances of the case, including those connected with the person's appointment, the person ought fairly to be excused for the negligence, default or breach, the court may relieve the person either wholly or partly from liability on such terms as the court thinks fit.
1094 In Australian Securities and Investments Commission v Healey (No 2) (ASIC v Healey (No 2)),[238] it was held that a person acts honestly if the person's conduct is without moral turpitude; that it is: (a) without deceit or conscious impropriety; (b) without intent to gain an improper benefit or advantage; and (c) without carelessness or imprudence that negates the performance of the duty in question.[239]
1095 At a factual level, honesty will be difficult to establish where a director is motivated by an improper purpose and/or conceals their impropriety.[240]
1097 The third inquiry involves a 'subsequent discretion' as to relief.[243] The following matters are relevant:[244] the presence or absence of contrition by the directors after the event; the seriousness of the contravention (including the seriousness of the provision contravened as a matter of public policy, the degree of flagrancy of the circumvention, and the consequences of the contravention in terms of harm to others); the presence of dishonesty or impropriety (or consciousness of another's impropriety); whether the director was paid for undertaking the contravening conduct; whether the conduct was in accordance with established practice; and whether the directors obtained and followed competent advice before acting in contravention.
1098 I am not satisfied that the directors did act honestly. Further, if I am wrong in coming to that conclusion, I find that, in view of their conduct relating to the restructure and sale, they ought not be excused for the breach of their duties.
1099 I am satisfied that each of the directors deliberately sought to conceal the restructure and the sale from Slea. I find that the deliberate and knowing concealment by each of the directors is evidence of their individual dishonesty.
1100 Mr Maloney claimed that he was honestly mistaken about the concealment of the restructure and sale from Slea, that he had no part in it, and that he was unaware of it until Mr Hodge educated him on the subject through cross-examination. I did not believe Mr Maloney. Mr Maloney's evidence of why he delayed informing Slea was unconvincing. Mr Maloney's demeanour in the witness box, his refusal to concede the obvious, and his feigned ignorance of obvious facts led me to not accept any significant evidence of his unless corroborated.
1101 Mr Lees and Mr Haron admitted that they deliberately hid the restructure and sale from Slea. Mr Lees claimed he did so as he was concerned that disclosure to Slea would lead to Liberty trying to interfere and block the transaction. Mr Haron said that he shared Mr Lees' concern.
1102 The directors were undertaking a transaction that reduced Slea's commercial interest in the business from one third to a quarter. In my opinion it was dishonest behaviour to withhold that information from Slea, particularly where Slea had sought to discover what was happening, and where Mr Lees had promised to inform Slea of such a transaction. In the circumstances of the Connective companies, I am satisfied that the deliberate concealment by Mr Maloney, Mr Lees and Mr Haron was dishonest for the purposes of s 1318.
1103 I have doubts about the directors' evidence that they considered the transaction with Macquarie to be in the best interests of the Connective companies. The objective evidence is that the transaction was, in effect, a sale of equity by Millsave and Mr Haron. The sale moneys were all used to pay dividends to the shareholders and tax on the transaction. The substantive reason for the sale was to realise equity in the Connective business for Millsave and Mr Haron. The directors have not satisfied me that they did consider the transaction to be in the best interests of the Connective companies.
1105 The fact that the directors sought professional advice from Maddocks does not satisfy me that the directors did act honestly, particularly as Maddocks were not called to clarify what, if any advice, they gave. I do not accept that the directors' advice obtained from Mr Higgs of Mera, on valuation, had any relevant bearing on the issue of their honesty.
1106 There was evidence that the directors obtained valuations of the business well below the $20 million that Macquarie agreed to pay, as emerged from the Mera valuation. John-Henry Eversgerd prepared a report as an expert on behalf of Slea in the Haron proceeding, in which he provided a valuation in October 2013 of the Connective business at $7.248 million.
1107 The fact that the directors may have received a fair value for the sale of equity in the business does not satisfy me that the directors acted honestly in the transaction.
1108 I accept that, since the Macquarie transaction, the Connective business has prospered. Nevertheless, apart from the claims of the directors, no evidence was called, from Macquarie or anybody, to support the contention that the growth in the prosperity of the Connective companies has in any way been related to Macquarie holding a minority share in the business. In the absence of such evidence, I am not satisfied that the evidence has established that the success of the business since the Macquarie transaction has vindicated the actions of the directors in selling a quarter of the equity in the business.
1109 Accordingly, I am not satisfied that the performance of the Connective companies since the sale to Macquarie has any bearing on assessing the honesty of the directors for the purpose of s 1318 of the Corporations Act.
1110 If I am wrong, and contrary to my finding, all or some of the directors were acting honestly, I am not satisfied that the directors ought be excused from the breach of their duties as directors in the restructure and sale, and the consequences, if any, in the Court being able to exercise its powers under the Act to undo the Macquarie transaction.
1111 I rely on the following reasons. With the possible exception of Mr Haron, the directors have shown no contrition. The contravention of their duties by the directors was flagrant. I am satisfied that the directors acted dishonestly in concealing the restructure and sale from Slea. The directors were paid for their services.
1112 While advice was obtained by the directors before the restructure, there is no evidence that the advice concerned whether the restructure would involve any contravention of the directors' duties, as distinct from how to avoid triggering the pre-emptive rights provisions.
1113 At the time of the sale, Services and OSN were not in need of further capital (the sale proceeds were paid to shareholders and to meet tax liabilities incurred by the sale), and no substantive benefits were obtained by the companies from the restructure and sale.
1114 The sale was effected primarily for the personal benefit of Millsave and Mr Haron to enable them to realise equity in the business.
1115 Importantly, their breach of duties caused loss and damage to Slea, who by the restructure lost the benefit of its pre-emptive rights and had its effective commercial interest in the Connective business reduced from one third to one quarter without its knowledge or consent.
1116 Macquarie is the fourth defendant in the derivative proceeding. The derivative plaintiffs allege that, at all relevant times, Macquarie had knowledge of the directors' improper purpose in effecting the restructure and sale.
1117 There is no dispute that Macquarie knew of the options paper, the legal advice, the restructure, and the sale. Macquarie denies that it had knowledge of the directors' improper purpose in effecting the restructure and sale. There is no allegation that Macquarie had the requisite knowledge under the second limb of Barnes v Addy,[247] as explained by the High Court in Farah Constructions Pty Ltd v Say-Dee Pty Ltd.[248]
1118 The derivative plaintiffs give the following particulars to establish Macquarie's knowledge. Macquarie's knowledge can be inferred from (a) the content of the options paper, which was prepared by its lawyers; (b) its knowledge of the pre-emptive rights provisions; and (c) its concern about 'restructuring issues' and 'structural issues', as referred to in emails from Mr Casey to Mr Lees sent on 20 March 2012 and 21 March 2012. In the email of 21 March, Mr Casey said that he wanted to discuss 'structural issues' with Mr Lees.
1119 By letter dated 7 May 2019, Macquarie gave notice to the Court and the parties to the derivative proceeding that it would take no further active part in the derivative proceeding, other than to make submissions in relation to relief. No objections were received to that course.
1120 Mr Lees gave evidence of the 26 April 2012 meeting between the Connective companies, Macquarie, Maddocks, and Henry Davis York. Mr Lees gave evidence that, at the meeting, they canvassed everything about the possible structures, including pre-emptive rights.
1121 After the meeting, the work product that followed comprised the restructure plan from Maddocks (ie, the Connective companies' lawyers setting out a proposed way of carrying out the restructure), and the options paper from Henry Davis York, Macquarie's lawyers.
1122 Macquarie concedes that in or about March 2012, the directors commenced discussions and negotiations with Macquarie about the sale of an interest in the Connective business to Macquarie. Macquarie also concedes that, in or about March 2012, Macquarie and the Connective companies entered into a confidentiality agreement for the exchange of confidential information to assist with the possibility of a venture between Macquarie and the Connective companies.
1123 Macquarie further concedes that, on 7 June 2012, Macquarie's solicitors prepared the 'options paper' which identified the four options for restructuring the Connective companies, so as to enable Macquarie to acquire an interest in the Connective business; and that the first option was for the Connective companies to establish a wholly owned subsidiary, Group, and to transfer the Connective business to Group and its subsidiaries, which was the option adopted by the Connective companies.
1124 Macquarie admits that Henry Davis York advised Macquarie that Slea might challenge option 1, on the basis that the purpose of the restructure would be to enable Millsave to offer, and Macquarie to acquire, an interest in the Connective business without having to comply with the pre-emptive rights provisions; that is, the restructure and sale would circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights. The solicitors also advised that options 2 and 3 were subject to the pre-emptive rights provisions, and option 4 would require Slea's agreement.
1125 Despite these concessions, Macquarie says that it cannot be said that any breach was obvious to or should have been inferred by Macquarie.
1126 I reject that submission. Option 1 in the options paper prepared for Macquarie, being the option that was ultimately implemented, specifically identified the risk of challenge on the basis that the reason for the structure was to circumvent the pre-emptive rights provisions. I am satisfied that the note to option 1 evidenced an admission by Macquarie of its knowledge that, if the restructure was undertaken, the purpose of the restructure was to circumvent the pre-emptive rights provisions.
1127 The note to option 2 records that, although a simple majority in a general meeting can approve shares being issued without having to comply with the pre-emptive rights provisions, a quorum of two members was required for a general meeting; and Macquarie 'assume[d] that it [was] an unacceptable risk to rely on Slea co-operating in respect of passing a resolution to issue new shares to [Macquarie]'.
1128 At this stage, only Millsave and Slea were on the share register. In this note, Macquarie is informed that the problem with issuing shares at the Services and OSN level is that either Slea would not co-operate, or it would seek to exercise its pre-emptive rights, which would frustrate the transaction and prevent any transfer of shares to Macquarie.
1129 In the note to option 3, Macquarie is informed that the problem with this option is the pre-emptive rights provisions, and the unacceptable risk that it would require Slea to either consent or not to exercise its pre-emptive rights.
1130 As for option 4, which would involve Millsave first buying out Slea and then selling to Macquarie, the note informs Macquarie that, with this option, the pre-emptive rights provisions would no longer apply.
1131 I am satisfied that, in these options, Macquarie was informed of four possible options by which it would be able to come in as a shareholder, and that all of those options ultimately concerned avoiding the pre-emptive rights provisions.
1132 I am satisfied that, when looking at the whole of the options paper, the obvious inference available was that Macquarie understood that the reason for the restructure was to avoid the pre-emptive rights provisions.
1133 I am satisfied that Macquarie understood that the restructure posed an issue for the pre-emptive rights provisions, and that the restructure proposal was about circumventing Slea's pre-emptive rights. This conclusion is also supported by the fact that Macquarie knew that the restructure was being concealed from Slea.
1134 Macquarie did not call any evidence to rebut these inferences and findings, despite Macquarie being aware that Slea was seeking to draw inferences as to Macquarie's knowledge from the documents. The failure of Macquarie to call any evidence to rebut this evidence enables me to more readily draw the inference that Macquarie knew that the directors of the Connective companies were exercising their powers of restructure and sale to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights, following the rule in Jones v Dunkel[249] and Blatch v Archer.[250]
1135 I reject Macquarie's contention that, as it had entered into a written agreement with the Connective companies in the share purchase deed, which included a clause that required warranties to be given by the Connective companies, and those warranties were to the effect that the Connective companies had complied with all of the relevant obligations under the Corporations Act, then the Court should not assume, in the face of those warranties, that Macquarie knew, or had the requisite level of knowledge, about the improper purpose.
1136 Macquarie did not call evidence that any of its executives' actual knowledge was in any way influenced by this clause. I reject Macquarie's contention that the clause in any way excuses them from the consequences of their actual knowledge of the conduct and purposes of the directors, as against the claims made by the plaintiffs.
1137 Macquarie contends that, at the time of the sale, the best evidence of Macquarie's knowledge is contained in the warranty given in the share purchase deed, in which it was communicated by the Connective companies that the restructure was carried out in accordance with applicable laws, which includes s 181 of the Corporations Act, and was not in breach of any pre-emptive rights or similar rights. I reject this submission.
1138 I am satisfied that Macquarie knew that the purpose of the restructure was to circumvent Slea's pre-emptive rights and enable the sale to Macquarie of an interest in the Connective business, without Slea's pre-emptive rights being engaged. Macquarie had no objection to taking its interest in the Connective companies by buying shares in each of Services and OSN. It is therefore obvious that the fundamental reason for the restructure was to circumvent the pre-emptive rights provisions, which Macquarie knew of and had been advised on, so that Macquarie or another investor could take an interest in the Connective business and avoid the pre-emptive rights provisions. Macquarie was aware that the restructure might be challenged by Slea. It was aware of the risk of proceeding with the sale, based on the restructure, but nevertheless went ahead.
1139 I am satisfied that Macquarie had knowledge of the breach of duties by the directors in effecting the restructure and sale to Macquarie, as alleged in the oppression proceeding.
1140 Macquarie submits that, if the Court proposes to make orders for rescission of the sale, then Macquarie is entitled (in addition to return of the $5 million purchase price under the share purchase deed plus interest) to be compensated for the increase in value of its 25% shareholding in the Connective business.[251]
1141 Macquarie pleaded in its defence, inter alia, that if rescission of the sale purchase deed and the transactions undertaken pursuant to the sale purchase deed is available to the plaintiffs, that relief ought not be granted unless the consideration paid by Macquarie under the sale purchase deed is returned to it; and whether by way of equitable compensation, account of profits, counter-restitution, or other equitable remedy, Macquarie is compensated for the value of the increase of its investment in the Connective business since the execution of the share purchase deed.
1142 Macquarie pleaded that particulars will be provided following lay and expert evidence. As it was, Macquarie led no evidence, lay or expert, in support of this plea. Macquarie merely relied on assertions made by the directors in their evidence. Macquarie did not even call the director representative that it had on the board of Group.
1143 There was no opportunity for Slea to contest or challenge any such claims with evidence to the contrary. In fact, the claims were not made by Macquarie until final addresses.
1144 I am not satisfied that the evidence establishes that Macquarie's presence on the share register of Group has been of significant benefit to the value of the business. Apart from the unsubstantiated assertions of the directors to that effect, no evidence was called to make out this contention.
1145 I accept that equitable rescission allows the use of ancillary remedies to achieve what is 'practically just' between the parties.[252] I accept that the Court is entitled to give 'rescission on terms', as the Court sees fit - such as by providing compensation for changes in the value of underlying property, account of profits, 'counter-restitution', or some other ancillary remedy, as required to effect a 'practically just' outcome.[253] I accept that, 'the claimant who seeks equity must be prepared to make satisfactory restitution'.[254]
1146 I also accept that, where strict restitutio in integrum would confer the benefit of the increase in the property's value on the plaintiff, in circumstances where that increase is attributable in whole or part to the contribution of the party against whom the transaction is voided, practical justice requires accounting to that party for the increase in value.[255]
1147 Fox LJ held in O'Sullivan v Management Agency & Music Ltd (O'Sullivan):[256]
A hard and fast rule that the beneficiary can demand the whole profit without an allowance for the work without which it could not have been created is unduly severe. Nor do I think that the principle is only applicable in cases where the personal conduct of the fiduciary cannot be criticised. I think that the justice of the individual case must be considered on the facts of that case.[257]
1148 In Vadasz v Pioneer Concrete (SA) Pty Ltd (Vadasz),[258] a supplier of concrete to a company associated with the appellant obtained a guarantee from the appellant for the company's past and future debts. The High Court confirmed that the fraud raised the court's equitable powers and that, at equity, the court ought to exercise its powers to do what was just as between the parties, and by so doing, restore them substantially to the status quo.
1149 The Court held that, although the guarantee in respect of past indebtedness of the company was not enforceable, the guarantee in regard to future indebtedness should be respected as it did justice, as between the parties. The appellant was not in a position to return the goods supplied as they had been used in construction.
1150 The Court confirmed that a contract may be set aside in equity, as long as 'the court can achieve practical justice as between the parties',[259] and that 'the court will do what is practically just in the individual case',[260] if 'it is possible to achieve what is practically just by granting rescission and restitution together with orders for accounts'.[261]
1151 The High Court quoted with approval from Story's Commentaries on Equity Jurisprudence, in the context of specific performance:[262]
[T]he interference of a court of equity is a matter of mere discretion ... And in all cases of this sort ... the court will, in granting relief, impose such terms upon the party as it deems the real justice of the case to require ... The maxim here is emphatically applied. -He seeks equity must do equity.
1152 Macquarie relies on the evidence of the directors regarding the benefit to the Connective companies of having Macquarie as a shareholder, and how the growth in value of the company demonstrated that benefit. As discussed later, the Connective companies have received an offer for the business of some $140 million.
1153 Macquarie accepts that strict restitutio in integrum would return the original $5 million purchase price to Macquarie with interest. Macquarie says that, given its contribution to the Connective business, however, practical justice requires that Macquarie be compensated for the increase in value of its shareholding; noting Macquarie's contribution to that increase in value, and the steps that Macquarie took to have Slea informed of the restructure and sale.
1154 I do not accept that, were rescission of the sale granted, other than on terms compensating Macquarie for the increase in value of Macquarie's shareholding, Slea would be unjustly enriched at Macquarie's expense, notwithstanding that Slea has not been involved in the business since 2008.
1155 As mentioned above, the moneys paid by Macquarie were for shares held by Services and OSN in Group. The sale moneys were not invested in the Connective business which was held by Group and its subsidiaries. The moneys were applied to paying dividends to the shareholders of Services and OSN, and providing for tax liabilities incurred by the sale. Any value to Group would have been through having Macquarie on the share register of Group, through its representative on the Group board, or through some other specific service that Macquarie provided to the Connective companies.
1156 Further, there was no evidence that Macquarie had provided some specific service that increased the value of the Connective business. There was evidence of a Macquarie representative being on the board of Group. He was not called to give evidence. There was no evidence that he contributed any value to the business.
1157 The directors asserted a number of ways in which Macquarie's investment in the Connective business contributed to the growth of, and the increase in value of, the business, including: the benefits to credibility and perception of the Connective companies in the market, with current and prospective brokers, and potential investors, by having Macquarie as a cornerstone investor; Macquarie's assistance in building and developing the Connective companies' 'white label' business, which it was said became a 'much higher contributor' to the Connective companies' bottom line; the Connective companies' improved rates of profit growth, broker inquiries, and settlements following Macquarie's investment; and Macquarie's investment having ameliorated broker concerns about the Connective companies' ability to pay commissions.
1158 As stated above, I did not accept the directors' evidence of their purpose in exercising their powers, and I am not prepared to accept their assertions about Macquarie increasing the value of the Connective business without supporting evidence being tendered. There was no direct evidence to support any of the generalised assertions made by the directors.
1159 There was no evidence that Macquarie's name was mentioned in Connective's marketing or promotions. There was no direct evidence of any advice or expertise conveyed to the Connective business by Macquarie that had any impact on the business. There were merely assertions to this effect.
1160 But for the breach of duties by the directors, Slea would still have a commercial interest in a third of the business. In the absence of reliable evidence to establish any material commercial benefit to the Connective business from the association with Macquarie, I did not consider it fair and equitable, or practically just, to permit Macquarie to receive any more than its investment moneys and interest.
1161 Even if, contrary to my finding, there was a material commercial benefit to the Connective companies through the association with Macquarie, in view of Macquarie's knowledge of the improper conduct of the directors in making the sale to Macquarie, I do not consider it fair and equitable, or practically just, that Macquarie should be able to profit through its own inequitable and unconscionable conduct in taking advantage of the directors' breach of their duties.
1162 Accordingly, I reject the contention that Slea would receive an unjustified or windfall gain if the share purchase deed was rescinded and Macquarie returned its $5 million with interest.
1163 A transaction entered into for an improper purpose will, 'if the counter-party entered into it with knowledge of the breach, be voidable at the instance of the company and rescission is available'.[263]
1165 Applying those principles to the facts of this case, but for the directors' improper purpose, the restructure and sale would not have occurred. I find, therefore, that Services and OSN are entitled to rescission of the share purchase deed entered into with Macquarie and the transactions undertaken pursuant to that deed.
1166 The authorities establish that where rescission (ab initio) is ordered, a plaintiff must be able to make substantial restitution (restitutio in integrum), so that the parties are restored to substantially the position that they were in before they entered into the transaction, thereby achieving practical justice.[266] This involves an assessment as at the date of the transaction and, it follows, that neither party can retain benefits received under the transaction.[267]
1167 I find that, by reason of the breach of duties of the directors referred to above, and by reason of Macquarie's knowledge, the transactions undertaken pursuant to the share purchase deed, and the transactions comprising the restructure, are voidable at the election of the plaintiffs in the derivative proceeding.
1168 Slea seeks rescission of the share purchase deed and the transactions undertaken pursuant to that deed. Slea seeks rescission of the deed, so that it does not indirectly suffer the financial consequences of any claim brought by Macquarie.[268]
1169 Pursuant to the share purchase deed: OSN transferred all of its shares in Group (1,114,829 shares) to Macquarie, for consideration of $1,020,000; and Services transferred 4,349,895 of its shares in Group to Macquarie, for consideration of $3,980,000.
1170 Accordingly, to rescind the share purchase deed would involve: (a) repayment to Macquarie (by or on behalf of Services and OSN) of $5 million plus interest[269] (less the dividends received by Macquarie);[270] and (b) the transfer by Macquarie to Services and OSN of the shares in Group that Macquarie received under the share purchase deed.
1171 To rescind the sale to Macquarie, it will also be necessary for Millsave, Haron and Slea to refund to Services and OSN the dividend moneys they received consequent upon the sale to Macquarie. These moneys are to be used by Services and OSN to refund Macquarie the $5 million purchase price for the shares issued in Services and OSN to Macquarie. Insofar as the tax consequences on the sale cannot be undone, and moneys recovered from the ATO, the loss should fall upon Macquarie rather than the Connective companies.
1172 I also find that, by reason of the restructure and sale, the conduct of the affairs of Services and OSN by Millsave, Mr Haron, and the directors has been oppressive to, unfairly prejudicial to and/or unfairly discriminatory against Slea within the meaning of s 232(e) of the Corporations Act. I deal with the appropriate orders in part 6.
9****th instance of oppression (Group's constitution)
1173 Slea alleges that, if valid, the transactions transferring the Connective business have the effect that the business is now effectively owned by Group and its subsidiaries.
1174 Slea alleges that, in those circumstances, any further disposition of effective ownership of the Connective business will be subject to Group's constitution.
1175 Slea alleges that Services, OSN, and the directors adopted provisions for the constitution of Group which provide that:
(a) any disposal of shares or the economic benefits of being the registered holder of such shares must, absent the consent of all shareholders, comply with certain clauses of the constitution;
(b) a member wishing to dispose of shares or the economic benefits of being the registered holder of such shares must give written notice to the company of such proposal, the effect of which is that the shares are offered to the other members in their respective proportion, enabling those members to purchase the shares on the same terms as the proposed disposal, failing which other members are then offered the shares and, ultimately, the member may sell to a third party.
(c) subject to prior compliance with the Connective Group pre-emption rights, if a member, or members, holding more than 50 per cent of the shares in the company receives a bona fide arm's length offer or invitation to sell and transfer those shares to an independent third party, and the selling member wishes to accept such offer, the selling member will have the right to require all the other members (except Macquarie) to transfer all of their shares in accordance with clause 11;
(d) subject to compliance with the Connective Group pre-emption rights, if the selling member receives a bona fide arm's length offer or invitation to sell and transfer those shares to an independent third party, and the selling member wishes to accept such offer, the selling member must give an invitation to each other member a copy of the invitation to tag along, the effect of which is that each other member is entitled to sell the same proportion of shares as the selling member to the offeror on the same terms, failure of which has the effect of requiring the selling member to reject the offer (clause 2);
(e) within 30 days of 25 October 2016, either Services or Macquarie may give the other party notice requiring the other to meet and discuss in good faith, within five business days of such notice, as to the appropriate means for an exit, failure to reach agreement within 90 days of 25 October 2016, enabling either Services of Macquarie, by notice to the other, to commence the process for an IPO or seek bona fide third party offers for a share sale or asset sale in accordance with clause 14, requiring each party to use their reasonable endeavours to ensure that the IPO or third party sale (as the case may be) occurs by 25 October 2018; and
(f) any resolution in relation to the matters the subject of schedule 1, including:
(i) any disposal of all or a substantial part of the assets or business of the company or any subsidiary of the company;
(ii) any amendments to the constitution of the company or any subsidiary of the company,
Requires a unanimous resolution of the members.
1176 Slea alleges that the effect of these provisions is that:
(a) the Connective business can be subject to further sale and/or other disposition without Slea having the benefit of the pre-emptive rights provisions;
(b) by transferring the business to companies other than Services and OSN, Slea can be subject to further dilution of its interest in the business without any of the protections offered to shareholders in Group; and
(c) Slea's effective ownership interest in the business (now 25%) is liable to be further reduced or eliminated.
1177 Slea alleges that further, by the restructure transactions referred to above, and condition (1) of clause 2.1 of the share purchase deed, Millsave, Mr Haron, and Macquarie effected constitutional amendments in relation to the Connective business by inclusion of the terms set out above, without the need to pass special resolutions of the shareholders of Services and OSN, in accordance with s 136(2) of the Corporations Act, which resolutions Slea could have blocked by reason of its 331⁄3% shareholding in each of Services and OSN.
1178 No written or oral submissions were made on this plea. The complaint would only become relevant if Slea retained its one third shareholding in Services and OSN, and the assets of the Connective business were not transferred back to Services and OSN pursuant to the rescission discussed above. As I have proposed ordering that the sale to Macquarie be rescinded, Slea effectively retains its one third commercial interest in the Connective business.
1179 If necessary, I find that the aforementioned provisions in Group's constitution constitute oppressive conduct by the defendants in the oppression proceeding.
Part 4: Misleading or deceptive conduct (10****th instance of oppression)
The Haron proceeding and Slea's pre-emptive rights proceeding
1180 On 5 May 2011, Mr Haron commenced the Haron proceeding against Millsave and Slea, alleging that there was an agreement for Slea and Millsave to transfer shares of 81⁄3% and 162⁄3%, respectively, in Services and OSN (making a total of 25%) to Mr Haron for consideration of $875,000. As discussed above, this claim arose out of the negotiations for Mr Haron to join the Connective companies. Speaking broadly, Mr Haron claims that it was agreed that the shareholding between Mr Tsialtas, himself, Murray Lees, and Glenn Lees would be equal, with each of them holding 25% of the Connective companies. He further claims that this was to be achieved through a share transfer. As noted earlier, Millsave held the combined interests of Murray Lees and Glenn Lees, although there was no evidence of the exact holding of each.
1181 On 16 August 2011, Millsave and Mr Haron entered into the Millsave deed of settlement in relation to the Haron proceeding, whereby Millsave agreed to transfer 162⁄3% of its shares to Mr Haron. Effectively, Millsave admitted the agreement with Mr Haron, and agreed to transfer the shares in fulfilment of this pledge. The dispute between Slea and Mr Haron remained on foot.
1182 On 1 October 2013, shortly before trial of the Haron proceeding commenced against Slea, Slea lodged a claim against Millsave and Mr Haron, seeking declarations that the settlement of 16 August 2011 between Millsave and Mr Haron had engaged the pre‑emptive rights provisions in the constitutions of the Connective companies (Slea's pre‑emptive rights proceeding).
1183 On 20 October 2013, in response to Slea's commencement of Slea's pre-emptive rights proceeding, the Millsave deed of settlement was rescinded by Mr Haron and Millsave. On the following day, 21 October 2013, the trial of both Slea's pre-emptive rights proceeding and the Haron proceeding began before Judd J. Both matters were referred to mediation by his Honour.
1184 On 22 October 2013, the Haron proceeding and Slea's pre-emptive rights proceeding were both settled under the all parties deed of settlement. The parties to the deed were Slea, Millsave, Mr Haron, Services, and OSN.
1185 Under the heading, 'Background', the deed states:
(a) applies to any transfer of shares in the Connective Companies from Millsave to Haron pursuant to clause s 1(a)(i) of the Deed of Settlement,
(b) properly construed, applies to require Millsave to make an offer to Slea pursuant to clause 77.1 of the said Constitutions and in accordance with clause 77 of the said Constitutions before the release from escrow of the share transfers for the transfer of Millsave's shares in the Connective Companies pursuant to clause 2.2(b)(ii) of the Deed of Settlement.
1186 Under the all parties deed of settlement, Millsave and Mr Haron agreed to enter into an agreement called the Millsave agreement (Millsave agreement). Under this agreement, Millsave was to transfer the 'Millsave shares' to Mr Haron. These were defined as comprising 162⁄3% of the shares in Services and OSN. Further, under the all parties deed of settlement, Slea was to waive any pre-emptive rights that it might have in respect of the Millsave agreement, pursuant to which Millsave would transfer the 'Millsave shares' to Mr Haron.
1187 Slea was to pay $1,150,000 to Mr Haron, and was therefore relieved of any claim that it should transfer shares in Services and OSN to Mr Haron. Further, Millsave was to pay $200,000 to Slea to resolve its pre-emptive rights proceeding.
1188 Slea makes two claims against Millsave in the oppression proceeding which arise out of Slea's entry into the all parties deed of settlement. The first claim is based on the construction of the all parties deed of settlement. Slea alleges that it did not consent to the transfer of shares that actually took place. The second claim alleged by Slea is that it was wrongly induced to enter into the all parties deed of settlement by the misleading or deceptive conduct of Services, OSN, Millsave, and Mr Haron.
1189 Further, Slea also alleges that the misleading or deceptive conduct alleged was oppressive conduct within the meaning of s 232(e) of the Corporations Act.
1190 A relevant factor in these claims is the allegation by Slea that, at the time of the all parties deed of settlement, Slea was not aware of two facts: first, that the business of the Connective companies had been transferred to a subsidiary of Services - namely, Group and its subsidiaries; second, that Group was just days away from entering into an agreement with Macquarie to sell 25% of the shares in Group for $5 million (as had been agreed via secret negotiations in the previous months), which would reduce Slea's effective commercial interest in the Connective business from one third to one quarter. Further, Slea contends that Services, OSN, Millsave, and Mr Haron had deliberately sought to conceal these transactions from Slea.
1191 In accordance with the Millsave agreement formed under the all parties deed of settlement, Millsave was to transfer the 'Millsave shares' in the Connective companies to Mr Haron. Slea contends that, on a proper construction of the Millsave agreement, the 'Millsave shares' were defined in the all parties deed of settlement as shares in Services and OSN; specifically, where those entities carried on the Connective business. Slea relies on the definition of 'Business' in the deed, which provided that: '"Business" means the business conducted by the Connective Companies'. 'Connective Companies' was defined to mean 'Connective Services and Connective OSN'.
1192 For the purposes of the all parties deed of settlement, Slea contends that the shares purportedly transferred from Millsave to Mr Haron were not the 'Millsave shares', as defined in the all parties deed of settlement, because they were not shares in Services and OSN, where those entities carried on the Connective business. Instead, at this stage, the Connective business had been transferred to Group and its subsidiaries.
1193 Thus, Slea argues that it did not waive its pre-emptive rights in relation to the share transfer from Millsave to Mr Haron, as the share transfer was not a transfer for which Slea had agreed to waive its pre-emptive rights. Also, Slea claims the representation in the deed that Services and OSN carried on the Connective business was false, as Group and its subsidiaries were at that point carrying on the Connective business, not Services and OSN.
1194 Accordingly, Slea alleges that, under the pre-emptive rights clauses in the constitutions of Services and OSN, the purported transfer of shares by Millsave to Mr Haron was invalid, as Millsave was not entitled to transfer the shares to Mr Haron unless it had first offered them to Slea on the same terms and conditions.
1195 Slea contends that, under the pre-emptive rights provisions in the constitutions, Millsave was required to offer the 162⁄3% of shares in each of the Connective companies to Slea, on the same terms and conditions as the purported transfer to Mr Haron.
1196 In substance, Slea seeks the following orders:
(a) An order declaring that Slea did not waive its rights under the pre-emptive rights provisions, in respect of the purported transfer of 162⁄3% of the shares in Services and OSN from Millsave to Mr Haron.
(b) Alternatively, pursuant to s 243(a) of the Australian Consumer Law or otherwise, an order declaring that any purported waiver by Slea of its rights under the pre-emptive rights provisions in respect of that purported transfer is void ab initio; and that Millsave offer to sell 162⁄3% of the shares in each of the Connective companies to Slea, on the same terms and conditions as the purported transfer.
1197 Slea alleges that it has suffered loss and damage, which it says is constituted by the value of the opportunity to exercise its rights, under the pre-emptive rights provisions, to purchase the shares transferred under the purported transfer.
1198 For the following reasons, I have decided that under the contractual argument, Slea did not waive its pre-emptive rights in relation to the transfer of shares in Services and OSN from Millsave to Mr Haron. Further, I have also decided that Slea was misled and deceived into entering the all parties deed of settlement.
1199 For the following reasons, I have decided that the purported transfer of shares from Millsave to Mr Haron was made in breach of the constitution of each of the Connective companies.
1200 I have found that, pursuant to the pre-emptive rights provisions of each company, Slea may have been entitled to apply to set aside the registration of the transfer, from Millsave to Mr Haron, of 162⁄3% of the shares in Services and OSN. I make no such order, as Slea did not seek such relief.
1201 I am not satisfied that Slea is entitled to an order that Millsave should offer to sell 162⁄3% of the shares in each of the Connective companies to Slea, on the same terms and conditions as the purported transfer. Further, I am not satisfied that Slea has suffered any loss or damage by reason of the alleged loss of opportunity to exercise its rights under the pre-emptive rights provisions.
Contractual claim: relevant provisions of the Services and OSN constitutions
1202 It is necessary to set out the relevant provisions of the Services and OSN constitutions, which are relevantly the same. Division 6 (Transfer of Shares) of the constitutions provides for the following:
77 Pre-emption for existing Members on transfer of Shares
77.1 Before transferring Shares of a particular class, a Member must offer them to the existing Shares of that Class.[271]
77.2 As far as practicable, the number of Shares offered to each shareholder pursuant to clause 77.1 must be in proportion to the number of Shares of that class that they already hold.
....
77.4 If some of the Shares offered have not been fully accepted by the end of the period, the Member must re-offer the remaining Shares on the same terms to those Members (if any) who accepted the offer in proportion to the number of Shares of that class that they are deemed to then hold by virtue of having already accepted some of the Shares on offer.
77.5 The Member appoints the Company its attorney in respect of any shares it is proposing to transfer to execute an instrument of transfer of shares in the name and on behalf of the Member.
77.6 The Member may transfer any Shares not taken up under the offers pursuant to clauses 77.1 and 77.4 as they see fit provided that the terms, including price, are no more commercially attractive or advantageous to a third party than the terms of the original offers.
....
79 General discretion of Directors to refuse to register transfer
Subject to the Act, the Directors may refuse to register a transfer of Shares in the Company for any reason.
1203 Slea also referred to Division 5 of the Services and OSN constitutions which deals with the offer of unissued shares and follows a similar format to that of the transfer of issued shares.
76 Pre-emption for existing Members on issue of Shares
76.1 Before issuing Shares of a particular class, the Directors must offer them to the existing holders of Shares of that class.
76.2 As far as practicable the number of Shares offered to each shareholder pursuant to clause 76.1 must be in proportion to the number of Shares of that class that they already hold.
76.3 To make the offer, the Directors must give the Members a statement setting out the terms of the offer, including:
(a) the number of Shares offered; and
(b) the period for which the offer will remain open.
76.4 The Directors may issue any Shares not taken up under the offer under clause 76.1 as they see fit.
76.5 The Company may by resolution passed at a general meeting authorise the Directors to make a particular issue of shares without complying with clause 76.1.
1204 In Slea's pre-emptive rights proceeding of 1 October 2013, Slea alleged that cl 77 of the Services and OSN constitutions applied to any transfer of shares in the Connective companies from Millsave to Mr Haron, pursuant to cl 2.1(a)(i) of the Millsave deed of settlement of 16 August 2011; and that, properly construed, cl 77 required that Millsave make an offer to Slea under the constitution, before the release from escrow of the share transfers to Mr Haron.
All parties deed of settlement of 22 October 2013
1205 The parties were Millsave, Mr Haron, Services, and OSN. The recitals outline the background to the deed and the Haron proceeding; in the latter, Mr Haron alleged that, on 10 October 2006, Mr Haron, Millsave, Slea, and the Connective companies entered into the Haron agreement. Slea denies the existence of the alleged Haron agreement, whereas Millsave admits its existence.
1206 Recital E of the all parties deed of settlement refers to Millsave's defence of Slea's pre-emptive rights proceeding, and its entry into the deed of termination of 20 October 2013. Millsave alleges that this deed terminated the Millsave deed of settlement of 16 August 2011, rendering it void ab initio, and of no force and effect.
1207 Recitals F and G of the all parties deed of settlement provided that, to avoid costs, the parties had agreed to settle the disputes underlying the Haron proceeding and the Slea pre-emptive rights proceeding (but not the oppression proceeding), on the terms set out in the deed, without the admission of liability by any party.
1208 'Millsave Agreement' is defined to mean a binding agreement between Mr Haron and Millsave, which was to be entered into no later than seven days after execution of the all parties deed of settlement, 'pursuant to which Millsave [was] obliged to transfer the Millsave shares to Haron'.
1209 The 'Millsave shares' are defined to mean 300 ordinary shares in Connective OSN, and 300 ordinary shares in Services, both registered in the name of Millsave. This is an important definition as Slea claims that, on a proper construction of the contract, the presence of the definition of 'Business' implies that the shares to be sold must be shares in companies that carry out 'the business conducted by the Connective companies'.
1210 The 'Millsave Settlement Sum' is defined to mean $200,000, and refers to an amount paid by Millsave to Slea to resolve the pre-emptive rights proceeding. The 'Slea Settlement Sum' is defined to mean $1,150,000, and was paid by Slea to Mr Haron.
1211 Clause 2.1(a) provides that Millsave and Mr Haron must enter into the Millsave Agreement. Clause 2.1(b) provides that: 'Subject to clause 2.1(c), Slea will waive any pre-emptive rights it may have in respect of the Millsave Agreement and only in respect of the Millsave Agreement.'
1212 Clause 2.1(c) provides that: 'Slea's consent to waive any pre-emptive rights it may have is conditional upon the Millsave shares being transferred to Haron by Millsave within 7 days of the date of this Deed.'
1213 Clause 2.2(a) provides that Millsave will pay the Millsave settlement sum to Slea, in full and final settlement of Slea's pre-emptive rights proceeding.
1214 Clause 2.3(a) provides that Slea will pay the Slea settlement sum to Mr Haron, in full and final settlement of the Haron proceeding.
1215 In the Haron proceeding, Mr Haron sought shares in Services and OSN from both Slea and Millsave. Under the all parties deed of settlement, it was agreed that Mr Haron would receive shares from Millsave under cls 2.1 and 2.3(a), and the Slea settlement sum from Slea, but no shares.
Slea's submissions on the proper construction of the deed
1216 The contractual issue between the parties concerns the construction of what Slea consented to being done under the all parties deed of settlement.
1217 Slea submits that under the all parties deed of settlement, it agreed to waive its pre‑emptive rights in respect of Millsave's transfer of the Services and OSN shares to Mr Haron, where Services and OSN were identified as conducting the Connective business.
1218 Slea submits that this construction is consistent with long-established principles concerning the right of a court to omit or supply words in an agreement such as the all parties deed of settlement. In this respect, Slea refers to Fitzgerald v Masters[272] and MAAG Developments Pty Ltd v Oxanda Childcare Pty Ltd (MAAG Developments).[273] In MAAG Developments, the Court of Appeal addressed the relevant principles applicable to a court altering the wording of a written contract to avoid a clear error in the text. The Court held that:[274]
53 As noted in Update Constructions, the governing authority in Australia is the decision of the High Court in Fitzgerald v Masters.[275] In that case, Dixon CJ and Fullagar J stated as a general principle that:
Words may generally be supplied, omitted or corrected, in an instrument, where it is clearly necessary in order to avoid absurdity or inconsistency.[276]
54 In England, the principle has been expressed in terms that clear mistakes may be corrected by this process. For example, in Chartbrook Ltd v Persimmon Homes Ltd[277], Lord Hoffmann said that:
there is not, so to speak, a limit to the amount of red ink or verbal rearrangement or correction which the court is allowed. All that is required is that it should be clear that something has gone wrong with the language and that it should be clear what a reasonable person would have understood the parties to have meant.[278]
55 Thus, where it is clear on a proper interpretation of a contract as a whole that 'something has gone wrong with the language' so as to indicate a mistake has been made, whether because the words do not make sense in context or because it is necessary to alter them to avoid absurdity or inconsistency, the Court may substitute words, insert words, delete words or rearrange words as necessary.[279]
1219 It was submitted by Millsave that the definition of 'business' served no purpose and was merely an 'orphan' with no work to do in the agreement. I reject that submission. In my opinion, the definition of 'business' sets out the common understanding and agreement of the parties, as well as defining and characterising what was intended and agreed as the subject matter of the sale from Millsave to Mr Haron, in respect of which Slea had agreed to waive its pre-emptive rights.
1220 I accept that, on a proper construction of the agreement, and taking into account the definition of 'business', the transfer of shares in Services and OSN from Millsave to Mr Haron must be construed as referring to the transfer of shares in those companies, in circumstances where they operated the business. The only reference to the business was in the definition section. One can either ignore the definition, or alternatively, in accordance with Fitzgerald v Masters, construe the contract to give effect to what the definition was intended to do, which Slea submits is to describe the makeup of the Millsave shares. I find that the definition performs similar work to a recital that sets out the agreed factual basis upon which the contract was made between Slea, Millsave, and Mr Haron.
1221 I am satisfied that there is no basis for finding that something has gone wrong in relation to inclusion of the definition of 'business'. Rather, inclusion of the definition establishes that the parties were conducting themselves on the basis that Services and OSN were operating the business. Further, I find that the Haron proceeding was expressly conducted on this basis. I accept that that the definition shaped the meaning of the Millsave shares and supports a construction that reflects the commercial purpose of the all parties deed of settlement.
1222 French CJ, Hayne, Crennan and Kiefel JJ, in Electricity Generation Corporation v Woodside Energy Ltd,[280] stated that:
The meaning of the terms of a commercial contract is to be determined by what a reasonable businessperson would have understood those terms to mean.[281] That approach ... will require consideration of the language used by the parties, the surrounding circumstances known to them and the commercial purpose or objects to be secured by the contract.[282] Appreciation of the commercial purpose or objects is facilitated by an understanding 'of the genesis of the transaction, the background, the context [and] the market in which the parties are operating'[283]. As Arden LJ observed in Re Golden Key Ltd,[284] unless a contrary intention is indicated, a court is entitled to approach the task of giving a commercial contract a businesslike interpretation on the assumption 'that the parties ... intended to produce a commercial result'. A commercial contract is to be construed so as to avoid it 'making a commercial nonsense or working commercial inconvenience'.[285]
1223 Both the Haron proceeding and Slea's pre-emptive rights proceeding involved shares in Services and OSN. The Haron proceeding was conducted on the basis that these entities operated the Connective business, with expert evidence put to the Court to that effect. Slea's pre-emptive rights proceeding was effectively conducted on the same basis.
1224 In coming to the above conclusions, I have had regard to the context in which the agreement was reached, including that Mr Tsialtas had not participated in the management of the company since 2008, and Slea had not been provided with information by the board regarding the activities of the company. Millsave, Mr Haron, Services, and OSN knew that Slea was unaware that Services and OSN no longer conducted the business.
1225 I find that, as the transferred shares were in companies that were not operating the business, the shares and the consequences of transferring them were not governed, qualified, or protected by the contract, and therefore did not occur within the four walls of the contract.
1226 I accept that what was transferred by Millsave to Mr Haron was not what was agreed under the all parties deed of settlement.
1227 I accept that Slea consented to the waiver concerning the share transfer, within the context of the all parties deed of settlement, and that the deed only referred to a transfer in the context of the business being operated by Services and OSN which, at the time of the deed, it was not. I find, therefore, that there was no waiver of Slea's pre-emptive rights, in relation to the transaction constituted by the transfer of shares in Services and OSN from Millsave to Mr Haron, where Services and OSN were not conducting the Connective business.
1228 For the above reasons, I propose to declare that Slea did not waive its rights under the pre-emptive rights provisions, in respect of the transfer of shares from Millsave to Mr Haron.
1229 Slea also seeks damages to compensate it for the loss suffered by Millsave's failure to perform its obligations under the pre-emptive rights provisions. Slea submits that performance of the pre-emptive rights provisions would have involved an offer of shares by Millsave to Slea, prior to any transfer of shares to Mr Haron, in accordance with the provisions. Slea's claim is a loss of opportunity claim. Slea submits that, if it had been offered those shares, the evidence establishes that it would have accepted the offer. Slea submits that the value of the lost opportunity is determined by the current market value of those shares, plus any dividends received by Mr Haron in the meantime, and less the money paid by Mr Haron to Millsave.
1230 For the following reasons, I reject this claim.
1231 Millsave, however, submits that damages are not available for breach of a company's constitution and says that Slea has not produced any authority to support its claim for damages.
1232 In Dungowan Manly Pty Ltd v McLaughlin,[286] an appeal to the New South Wales Court of Appeal, doubt was raised about whether damages are recoverable for a breach of the statutory contract constituted by the constitution of a company. At first instance, the trial judge awarded damages for breach of statutory contract, pursuant to s 140 of the Corporations Act. The plaintiffs claimed that redevelopment by the company was in breach of the constitution, and were successful at trial in recovering damages as well as relief for oppression. The company appealed, and the plaintiffs cross-appealed on the issue of quantum of damages. The appeal was dismissed and the cross-appeal allowed.
1233 The Chief Justice, Bathurst CJ, noted that there was no appeal on the ground that damages were not payable for a breach of the statutory contract. Section 140 provides, in substance, that a company's constitution has effect as a contract between the company and each member, as well as the company and each director and secretary, and between a member and each other member.
1234 The Chief Justice said that there was doubt about whether damages could be awarded for a breach of the contract arising by virtue of s 140 of the Corporations Act. His Honour said:
The primary judge held that a contravention of the statutory contract arising by virtue of s 140 of the Corporations Act 2001 (Cth) (the Act) gave rise to a claim for damages for breach. Alternatively, she appeared to accept the respondent's submission that they were entitled to damages for the appellant's contravention of the statutory contract by virtue of the provisions of s 1324(10) of the Act, which gives the court power to award damages where it would be entitled to grant an injunction to remedy a past or threatened contravention of the Act.
These conclusions were not challenged on the appeal. However, there is some doubt as to whether the statutory contract formed by s 140 of the Act gives rise to a claim for damages for breach: see Ford's Principles of Corporations Law, 14th ed, LexisNexis Butterworths, Sydney, 2010, at 11.235. To the extent that doubt arose by reason of what was said by the House of Lords in Houldsworth v City of Glasgow Bank (1880) 5 App Cas 317, that decision has now been disapproved by the High Court: Sons of Gwalia Ltd v Margaretic (2007) 231 CLR 160, although the latter case did not deal with the question of whether a breach of the statutory contract gave rise to a claim for damages.[287]
1235 The Chief Justice said that, as the matter was not raised on appeal, it was unnecessary to pursue the issue further. The other two justices did not adopt or refer to the Chief Justice's reservations.
1236 At the time of its reference by the Chief Justice, Ford's Principles of Corporations Law provided that damages for breach of statutory contract had not yet been recognised. Slea submits that this is a long way from being able to say, as Millsave did, that there is a line of authority establishing that damages are not open for breaches of statutory constitutions.
1237 Millsave then referred to Buckworth v Gladio Pty Ltd,[288] a NSW Court of Appeal case, in which Bergin CJ in Equity, with whom Beazley P agreed, said that: 'The question of whether such a failure by Ashdown to make the books available would be amenable to a suit for damages by a member does not need to be decided but Bathurst CJ's caution expressed in Dungowan v McLaughlin suggests not. This case is not a vehicle for a decision generally [about that question].'[289]
1238 In Ford, Austin & Ramsey's Principles of Corporations Law, the authors state that:
The usual remedy for a member who complains of a breach of the statutory contract is a declaration or injunction. It has generally been thought that there is no recognised right to damages although the High Court in Ardlethan Options Ltd v Easdown [1915] HCA 53; (1915) 20 CLR 285 had an opportunity to deny that there could be a claim for damages but did not do so and was content to refuse the claim on another ground.[290]
1239 Millsave submits that, based on these authorities, damages ought not be an appropriate remedy. It says that appropriate remedies for members would be injunctive relief, specific performance or rectification, or specific statutory remedies. Millsave submits that, for a simple breach of the constitution, which is how the claim in this case is framed, damages should not be available as a remedy.
1240 In this respect, Millsave submits that the statutory contract created by s 140 is not a normal contract; for instance, the parties cannot agree to change it. Secondly, in terms of it being a contract, the expectation of the parties was that there would not be an entitlement arising under the contract for damages, in circumstances where available remedies include specific performance and injunction, and statutory remedies are also available.
1241 Further, Millsave contends that if the Court accepts that, as a result of the constitutional breach in not offering the shares to Slea, the latter has accrued an option exercisable from that date, then that right has existed for over six years. Millsave submits that there has been no loss of opportunity, because Slea could have exercised that option at any point in time over the last six and a half years.
1242 Millsave submits that these submissions are common to both claims made by Slea: the contract claim, and the misleading or deceptive conduct claim.
1243 In response, Slea submits that, rather than being an authority against the availability of damages, Dungowan Manly is authority for the award of damages, as they were upheld on appeal, albeit with a change affecting quantum. I do not accept this position. The award of damages was made in a case where there was no dispute that damages could be awarded.
1244 Slea referred to paragraph 6.110 of Ford, Austin & Ramsay's Principles of Corporations Law, which identified the concern about damages being limited to a claim by a member against another member, not a claim by a member against the company.
1245 Slea conceded that it had provided no express evidence that, if offered the shares, it would have accepted the offer. Slea submits, however, that on the evidence of Liberty's support for Slea, there is no doubt that Slea would have accepted the offer.
1246 A further issue bearing on the question of damages concerns authorities which suggest that, if a transfer of shares has been carried out without first offering the shares to existing members under a pre-emptive rights provision, then the appropriate relief is to seek rectification of the share register. As discussed below, the position seems to be that the registration of shares is voidable, and not void. The Court has a discretion as to whether or not to rectify the register.
1247 In Grant v John Grant & Sons Pty Ltd (Grant),[291] the High Court addressed a situation where the pre-emptive rights provision had not been observed, in circumstances where one of the members of the company transferred shares to his children, which were then registered without first offering the shares to the other existing members of the company, in breach of the constitution.
1248 Both Williams and Fullagar JJ held that the right to rectify the register was discretionary, and that the discretion should be exercised in accordance with general equitable principles. In that case, they refused to rectify the register where shares had been transferred to family members without following the constitutional requirement that offers be made to other members, as the party seeking rectification had similarly made a transfer to members of his own family in breach of the constitution.
1249 In Monster Tyson Pty Ltd v Harbinson (Monster Tyson),[292] Ferguson J held that the remedy under s 175 of the Corporations Act to rectify the share register was discretionary, and that 'rectification may not be ordered if the circumstances do not justify it'.[293]
1250 In Re Coroin (Re Coroin),[294] the English Court of Appeal held that the appropriate relief was an order rectifying the register. Moore-Bick LJ said that, if the transferee was registered, they should enjoy all the rights of a member unless and until the register was rectified, and their name was removed.[295]
1251 Millsave submits that an order for rectification could not be sought against it, as it has done nothing with its shares. Slea seeks an order that Millsave offer its holding of 162⁄3% of the issued shares to Slea, at 2006 prices, which Millsave submits could not possibly succeed.
1252 Section 175 of the Corporations Act provides that a company or a person aggrieved may apply for rectification of a register kept by the company, under the part of the Act dealing with registers.
1253 In Sahade v BP Australia (Sahade),[296] Campbell J said that:
Questions of what rights arise from contractual arrangements which might be classified as 'options' or 'rights of pre-emption' must pay close attention to the actual wording of the document by which those rights are created.
77.1 Before transferring Shares of a particular class, a Member must offer them to the existing Shares of that Class. [297]
1255 Millsave submits that, even assuming that the pleaded claim is correct and the transfer to Mr Haron of 300 shares is invalid, cl 77 is not engaged.
1256 For the following reasons, I find that the transfer was in breach of the constitution, as the shares had not been previously offered to Slea. I find, however, that as Slea has not sought rectification, I do not need to address that issue.
1257 In my opinion, the relevant clause did not create a contractual obligation upon Millsave to offer the Millsave shares to Slea. Rather, the clause imposed an impediment upon Millsave transferring shares to Mr Haron. That is, before transferring the shares, Millsave was obliged to offer them to Slea. The consequence of not offering the shares to Slea is that Millsave was not entitled to transfer the shares to Mr Haron. The appropriate remedy available to Slea, when the share transfer was effected, was to apply to rectify the register, which Slea has chosen not to do.
1258 It is true that Millsave acted in breach of the constitution; however, the damage to Slea is that the share transfer to Mr Haron was registered, in circumstances where the shares should not have been registered in his name. The damage, if any, suffered by Slea can be remedied by rectifying the register. I do not accept that the damage can be rectified by Slea accepting an offer that was not made to it, and which concerns a different parcel of shares owned by Millsave, not those wrongly transferred to Mr Haron.
1259 If I am wrong in this analysis of the nature of the rights conferred upon Slea, then for the reasons discussed above, I am not satisfied that a breach of the statutory constitution of the Connective companies gives rise to a claim for damages.
1260 In view of the reservations expressed by Bathurst CJ, and those expressed in Ford's Principles of Corporations Law, and in view of the fact that Slea was unable to put forward any authority for a court deciding, in a contested hearing, that damages were open for breach of the statutory contract, as established by s 140 of the Corporations Act, I am not prepared to make an award of damages.
1261 Slea also has a further claim based on having an equitable interest in the shares that were transferred from Millsave to Mr Haron. Slea submits that, if its waiver is declared void ab initio, the transfer of shares in Services and OSN by Millsave to Mr Haron was in breach of the pre-emptive rights provisions. Slea submits that the consequences turn on the facts and text of the pre-emptive rights provisions in question.
1262 Slea submits that, as Millsave was obliged to offer Slea the shares in Services and OSN that were transferred to Mr Haron, Slea therefore acquired an equitable interest upon transfer of the shares from Millsave to Mr Haron, which is first in time to the interest taken by Mr Haron under the transfer. Slea submits that, until registration, the equitable interest of Slea prevails over the subsequent interest of Mr Haron, whether Slea had notice of its interest or not.
Tett v Phoenix Property and Investment Co Ltd (Ch Div, High Court)
1263 Slea submits that this equitable interest was recognised in Tett v Phoenix Property and Investment Co Ltd (Tett),[298] a decision of Vinelott J in the Chancery Division of the England and Wales High Court. On appeal, the existence of an equitable right over the subject shares in the holder over the pre-emptive rights, was rejected.
1264 The issue was given considerable attention during the trial, and I am obliged therefore to address the matter in some detail, despite my finding that the pre-emptive rights provision gave rise to no equitable interest of Slea, in the shares transferred.
1265 The facts were as follows. The executors of a deceased shareholder in a company, whose shares were subject to pre-emptive rights in favour of other shareholders, agreed to sell the deceased's shares to the plaintiff, who was not a member and held no pre-emptive rights, without first giving the existing shareholders an opportunity to buy the shares. The directors refused to register the transfer of the shares to the plaintiff by the executors of the deceased member. The plaintiff took action to have the transferred shares registered by the directors.
1266 Vinelott J accepted a submission by counsel for the directors that the rights of the existing shareholders had matured into an equitable interest in the relevant shares. His Honour said:
Counsel for the defendants' (Mr Brisby) alternative submission was that the directors were entitled to refuse to register the transfer until the shares had been offered to the other members and they had declined the offer or until a reasonable period for acceptance had expired without any members accepting the offer. He submitted, rightly I think, that the other members' rights to require Marjorie's executors to offer the shares to them before transferring them to the plaintiff matured into an option to purchase the shares at the fair value to be determined by the auditors when the transfers were executed and that that option created an equitable interest prior in time to the interest taken by the plaintiff under the transfer. Until registration the equitable interest of the other members in the shares would prevail over the subsequent interest of the plaintiff whether the members had notice of his interest or not (see Roots v Williamson [1888] UKLawRpCh 54; (1888) 38 Ch D 485). After the registration of the plaintiff as the holder of the shares in question the priority of the option would depend on whether the plaintiff had notice actual or constructive that the pre-emption provisions had not been complied with at the time when the transfer was executed.[299]
1267 Vinelott J held that, as an offer to existing shareholders, of the deceased member's shares, had been made in accordance with the constitution of the company but no shareholder had properly accepted the offer, there was no barrier to the directors registering the transfer to the plaintiff, by reason of the pre-emptive rights provisions. After dismissing another objection to the plaintiff being registered as the holder of the relevant shares, his Honour held that the directors would be bound to register the plaintiff as the holder of the relevant shares, and made orders accordingly.
1268 Applying the reasoning of Vinelott J, Slea submits that the directors of Services and OSN were entitled to refuse to register the transfer of Millsave's shares to Mr Haron until the shares had been offered to Slea, and Slea had declined the offer, or until a reasonable period for acceptance had expired without Slea accepting the offer. Slea contends that its right to require Millsave to offer the shares to it before transferring them to Mr Haron matured into an option, in the nature of an equitable interest to purchase the shares at the value for which they were offered to Mr Haron; and that option created an equitable interest, prior in time, to the interest taken by Mr Haron under the transfer.
1269 Slea submits that, until registration of Mr Haron's interest, the equitable interest of Slea would prevail over the subsequent interest of Mr Haron, whether Slea had notice of the interest or not. After registration of Mr Haron's purchase of the shares, the priority of the option would depend on whether Mr Haron had notice, actual or constructive, that the pre-emption provisions had not been complied with at the time that the transfer was executed.
1270 Slea submits that Mr Haron had knowledge of all the relevant facts. Mr Haron knew that Slea had pre-emptive rights. Mr Haron knew that no offer had been made to Slea under the provisions. Mr Haron knew that the reason for this was that a waiver had been obtained (about which there is no dispute, as Mr Haron and Mr Lees had sought the waiver from Slea). Mr Haron knew that the settlement was entered into by Slea in circumstances where Slea did not know the true state of affairs; in particular, the fact of the restructure and the imminent sale of the business.
1271 Slea submits that, accordingly, the shares transferred to Mr Haron by Millsave are impressed with Slea's prior equity. Slea submits that Millsave must, in accordance with cl 77 of the constitutions, offer Slea the shares transferred to Mr Haron, on the same terms as offered to him. Slea submits that, if it accepts that offer (which it would), then the transfer of shares by Millsave to Mr Haron will be invalid, with the net result being a return of the purchase price to Mr Haron (plus interest, less dividends) and registration of the shares in Slea's name. Slea submits that there should be an order rectifying the companies' registers.
Tett v Phoenix Property and Investment Co Ltd (Court of Appeal)
1272 Millsave contends that Vinelott J's decision that the relevant clause gave rise to an equitable interest in the transferred shares was overturned on appeal. Slea submits that it was not.
1273 The defendants in Tett appealed (Tett (on appeal)), arguing that they were not obliged to register the transfer of the deceased member's shares to the non-member plaintiff.[300] The Court of Appeal allowed the appeal. Slea submits, however, that the Court of Appeal decided the appeal on different grounds to that relied upon by Vinelott J. In particular, Slea submits that the Court of Appeal found that the conditions under which the shares could be transferred to an outsider, such as the plaintiff, had not been satisfied, and thus the directors were not obliged to register the transfer to the plaintiff.
1274 In doing so, Slea submits that the Court of Appeal had no cause to, nor did it, make any adverse observations on Vinelott J's findings. In particular, Slea draws attention to Vinelott J's findings that the other members had rights to require the deceased shareholder's executors to offer the shares to them, before transferring them to the plaintiff; that this right matured into an option to purchase the shares at the fair value determined by the auditors when the transfers were executed; and that this option created an equitable interest prior in time to the interest taken by the plaintiff under the transfer.
1275 For the following reasons, I am satisfied that Vinelott J's decision on the equitable interest is not good law in Australia and England. I am satisfied that the finding by Vinelott J of the equitable interest was rejected by the Court of Appeal.
1276 In the appellate decision, Slade LJ identified three questions.[301] On the first question, Slade LJ asked if, on a proper construction of the constitution, the relevant article imposed a valid and enforceable condition that had to be satisfied if the executors were to transfer the shares to a non-member of the company; and if so, what condition. On the second question, if the answer to the first question was yes, Slade LJ asked whether the condition had been satisfied on the facts, either by the time that the transfer was executed, or at least by the time at which the proceedings had begun. If the answer to the first question was yes, and the answer to the second question was no, Slade LJ said that the third question was whether there were any other grounds upon which the plaintiff could still claim to be entitled to registration in respect of the disputed shares.
1277 On the first question, Slade LJ said that he did not accept Vinelott J's finding that the rights of members to require the executors to offer the shares to them, before transferring them to the non-member plaintiff, had matured into an option to purchase the shares at fair value, and that the option created an equitable interest in the shares.
1278 Slade LJ said that an intending transferor may be confronted with acceptances from numerous persons, and thus with numerous contracts obliging him to sell the same holding.
1279 Slade LJ held that, on its true construction, the relevant article did impose a valid and enforceable condition that first had to be satisfied, if the executors were to have the right to transfer the relevant shares to an outsider. This condition was that the executors should have first taken reasonable steps to give all other members, and their specified relatives, a reasonable opportunity to make an offer to purchase the shares at fair value.
1280 Slade LJ expressly rejected the concept of an equitable interest. His Lordship held that, if a valid offer had been made by a member, the result would be to preclude the vendors from proceeding with the transfer of shares to an outsider, although the executors would be under no obligation to accept the offer from the member. His Lordship said that: 'Only to this extent can the rights of the other members of the company under [the relevant articles] be accurately described as "rights of pre-emption".'[302] If, as Slade LJ said, there was no obligation on the executors as the owners of the shares to accept the offer from the member, then, in my opinion, the member could not have had an equitable proprietary interest in the shares held by the executors.
1281 As to the second question, Slade LJ held that a reasonable offer had not been made by a member.[303] Further, Slade LJ held that the evidence did not suggest that the member who made an offer had been asked whether he would be willing to make an offer to purchase the relevant shares, at a fair value, to be determined in accordance with the articles. Thus, the process of taking reasonable steps to give him a reasonable opportunity to make such an offer had thus not been completed.
1282 Finally, as to the third issue, Slade LJ held that the directors would have had no power to register a transfer that, to their knowledge, had been made in breach of the relevant article. The directors had no discretion to register the transfer.
1284 Robert Goff LJ accepted the implied condition formulated by Slade LJ. Robert Goff LJ did not agree with the trial judge that the relevant articles conferred any right of pre-emption on other members. His Lordship held merely that, before an intending transferor could transfer his shares to an 'outsider' (non-member), he had to give reasonable notice of his intention to do so to the other members; and if any such member offered to buy their shares at fair valuation, then it would be a breach for the transferor to transfer the shares to an outsider. Millsave submitted that, thus, there was no pre-emptive right, in the sense of an option.
1285 Thirdly, Robert Goff LJ stated that, strictly speaking, there was no obligation on an intending transferor to offer the shares to other members, but only an implied obligation to give reasonable notice of the proposed transfer to other members, before transferring shares to an outsider, free of the restrictions in the relevant article.
1286 I accept that Robert Goff and Slade LLJ both disagreed with the trial judge that a proper construction of the pre-emptive provision created an option. Robert Goff LJ agreed that, on the facts, there had been no reasonable notice to other members, hence there was a breach of the relevant article, and therefore the transfer to the respondent was in breach of the relevant article. Robert Goff LJ concluded that the question of whether the directors were entitled to exercise their discretion to register the transfer did not arise, as the transfer was in breach of the articles, and thus the board was bound to refuse its registration.[304]
1287 The third member of the Court, Sir John Megaw, was in full agreement with the views expressed by the other two members of the Court.
1288 One can see by the above analysis in the appeal that the rights and obligations of the members and the board will turn on the wording of the particular pre-emptive rights provision. It is also clear that Tett and its appeal do not support any suggestion that the beneficiary of the pre-emptive rights, in that case, such as they were, could claim any equitable proprietary interest in the shares held by the executors.
1289 Slea also refers to Re Coroin,[305] in which Lady Justice Arden referred to an argument put by counsel for the appellant in reliance upon the decision of Vinelott J in Tett, and regarding which her Ladyship noted that it had been reversed in the Court of Appeal on other grounds. Her Ladyship observed:
Vinelott J held that, if the shares have been transferred into the name of a purchaser in breach of pre-emption rights, the purchaser took subject to the rights of the other members if he had (as he usually would have) notice at the time of the transfer and that the transfer was in breach of the other members' pre-emption rights. Vinelott J reasoned that the option rights of the other members conferred by the pre-emption articles would have been triggered by the registration of the transfer.[306]
1290 With respect to the decision of Arden LJ, the decision of Vinelott J may have been overturned on other grounds, but the Court of Appeal made it clear that it did not recognise a proprietary interest arising under the terms of the pre-emptive clause in that case.
1291 Slea further argued that, in Australia, in contexts other than shareholding, it is established that a pre-emptive right can, in certain circumstances, be converted into a proprietary interest.
1292 Slea referred to the decision of Santow J in Transfield Properties (Kent Street) Pty Ltd v Amos Aked Swift Pty Ltd (Transfield).[307] This case concerned a right of first refusal clause in a lease, which provided that if the landlord should desire to sell the reversion, the lessor should give written notice to the lessee, offering to sell the reversion upon terms and conditions that the lessor had sole discretion to determine.
1293 Santow J held that the holder of a right of first refusal would acquire an equitable interest in the land, but only when the right to exercise the right had accrued, and not before. Slea submits that this reasoning is consistent with the reasoning in Tett, at first instance. In Transfield, Santow J said 'that the right of first refusal may thus not from the outset represent an interest in land but only when the occasion for its exercise triggers it'.[308]
1294 Slea submits that the reasoning in Transfield has subsequently been applied in a series of decisions in Australia. Slea referred to Sahade;[309] Vercorp Pty Ltd v Lin;[310] and Rasch Nominees Pty Ltd v Bartholomaeus.[311] Slea submits that these cases establish the consistency of Tett with the way in which pre-emptive rights have been understood in Australia, albeit in a different context. It is a useful application in the context of a shareholding dispute.
1295 Sahade concerned whether a right of first refusal to purchase land had been exercised validly. Campbell J noted the importance of construing the actual wording of the document giving rise to the alleged rights. He said that:
Questions of what rights arise from contractual arrangements which might be classified as 'options' or 'rights of pre-emption' must pay close attention to the actual wording of the document by which those rights are created: Pata Nominees Pty Ltd v Durnsford Pty Ltd [1988] WAR 365 at 372; Beneficial Finance Corp Ltd v Multiplex Construction Pty Ltd (1995) 36 NSWLR 510 at 522; Witham v Witham [2000] WASC 236 at [99]; Goldmaster Homes Pty Ltd v Johnson [2004] NSWCA 144.[312]
[A] right of first refusal can transmute from a merely contractual right to a right which confers an equitable interest in land, when the conditions for exercise of the right of first refusal have all been satisfied. An equitable interest arises in land which is the subject of an option to purchase because the grantor of the option can, in at least some circumstances, be deprived of that land without there being any further action or decision on his part. In that situation, he cannot in conscience regard the land as being completely his own. When the conditions for the exercise of a right of pre-emption have arisen, the grantor of that right of pre-emption can likewise be deprived of his land without any further action or decision on his part. Further, such a situation is one where specific performance is capable of being awarded, to require the grantor of the right of first refusal to perform his agreement. While the availability of specific performance might not be the only test for whether one person has an equitable interest in land of another, it provides one test for when such an equitable interest exists.[313]
1297 Keeping in mind Campbell J's admonition to give close attention to the actual wording of the clause said to give rise to pre-emptive rights, under the pre-emptive clause in this case, at no stage did Slea have a contractual right to accept an offer of shares that had been made to it by Millsave. If Millsave had observed its contractual obligation to offer shares to Slea under the pre-emptive clause, then at the point at which Slea had a right to accept the offer, it is arguable that Slea may have acquired an equitable interest in the shares offered. What happened, in fact, was that Millsave acted under a mistaken belief that Slea had waived its pre-emptive rights, and thus transferred the shares to Mr Haron without offering them to Slea. Therefore, although Slea can submit that Millsave should have offered the shares to Slea to effect a valid transfer of the shares to Mr Haron, the fact is that Millsave did not do so, because of its mistaken belief. As a result, the shares were not validly transferred to Mr Haron, because they had not been first offered to Slea. The consequence of this circumstance is that registration of the transfer was not validly effected, as the shares had not been offered first to Slea, therefore the appropriate relief would be to rectify the register; noting again that Slea has not requested this relief.
1298 Slea also sought support for its case in Southern Region Limited v Wallington Hardware (Southern Region),[314] a decision of Croft J. The agreement under consideration provided a pre-emptive right to a licensee where a sub-licensee proposed to sell, or otherwise dispose of, a licensed premises (namely, a hardware business trading as Bunnings at Drysdale). In particular, the sub-licensee was obliged to submit a true and complete copy of any bona fide offer to the licensee and the holding company, or a true and complete statement, in writing, of all terms and conditions of the sale. Under a further clause, the sub-licensee was obliged to offer to sell the business to the licensee (and others), who would have the first right and option to purchase the business for the same price, and on the same terms, as the offer.
1299 The plaintiffs were Mitre 10 companies. The first and third defendants (WHT) were a licensed member of Mitre 10, trading as Wallington Mitre 10 Home & Trade. The second defendant was Bunnings. Bunnings entered into an agreement to purchase the Wallington Mitre 10 business, on condition that Mitre 10 had not exercised its pre-emptive rights within a certain time.
1300 Under agreements with Mitre 10, WHT were obliged to offer the business to Mitre 10, on the same terms of any offer from Bunnings. At issue was the nature and extent of the obligations to Mitre 10. Wallington had two obligations: first, to provide Mitre 10 with details of the offer; and second, to offer to sell the business to Mitre 10 on the same terms as the offer from Bunnings.
1301 WHT and Bunnings argued that making the offer to Mitre 10 was sufficient to satisfy the pre-emptive rights, and that once done, and if Mitre 10 had not accepted, Bunnings was free to complete the purchase of the business. Mitre 10 submitted, however, that its pre-emptive rights had not been satisfied by making the offer alone, as WHT had not complied with the obligation to provide details of the offer to Mitre 10. Croft J held that both clauses had to be complied with to satisfy the pre-emptive rights of Mitre 10.
1302 Slea relied on the following reasoning of the learned judge:[315]
In my opinion, the broad proposition that flows from these authorities is that in construing an agreement such as the RFR Agreement, regard must be had to its commercial purpose, which must be determined having regard to the nature of the property the subject of the right of first refusal and the provisions of the agreement itself. Nevertheless, it is clear that the general purpose of an agreement of this nature is to put the beneficiary of its terms in a position of being able to assess the third party offer or agreement which has triggered the operation of the right of first refusal provisions.
1303 Clause 77.3 of the Services and OSN constitutions provides that:
To make the offer, the Member must give the Members a statement setting out the terms of the offer, including:
(a) the number of Shares offered;
(b) the price, and
(c) the period for which the offer will remain open.
1304 Slea relies on the above reasoning of Croft J to submit that the language in cl 77.3 of the constitutions is mandatory. The word 'must' does not just set out the terms of the offer that must be identified for members, but also states with some precision what should be contained in the statement so that members can understand which shares are being offered, for what price, and how long the offer is open.
1305 Slea submits that there cannot be any relevant delay on Slea's part to exercise its option, because Millsave has not yet issued such a statement, as required under cl 77.3 of the constitutions.
1306 I do not consider that Croft J's decision in Southern Region has any bearing on whether the pre-emptive clause created some sort of proprietary interest in shares under the Services and OSN constitutions.
1307 I am not satisfied that the Australian cases referred to, which deal with pre-emptive rights to buy land, are of assistance to Slea. Nor do I find that the Australian cases support a view that Tett, at first instance, has been applied in a series of decisions in Australia, as asserted by Slea.
1308 In my view, the Australian cases support the view that a pre-emptive rights clause must be carefully construed to ascertain what rights, if any, it creates. The case law establishes that the relevant clause does not attract any particular rights merely from its description as a 'pre-emptive rights clause'; rather, whichever rights it does confer, if any, must be derived not from its description, but from its construction.
1309 Millsave submits that relief could only be directed at the shares transferred to Mr Haron, and not to the shares that it currently holds. Millsave submits that, where there is a breach of the pre-emptive rights provisions and a company registers shares in breach of the constitution, the registration is voidable, and an order may be made to rectify the register. The application to rectify the register is made under s 175 of the Corporations Act. Millsave submits that this is a fundamental problem with Slea's claim.
1310 If the share register was rectified and the shares re-registered in Millsave's name, there would be no contractual obligation to offer them to Slea in this instance. Also, Slea would not have any proprietary claim to exercise a right to purchase the shares. The breach of the constitution would have been rectified. A proprietary claim would only arise if Slea had a right to have the shares transferred to it and registered in its name. The shares had not been offered to Slea before they were transferred to Mr Haron. The relevant consequence is that the shares should not have been transferred to Mr Haron.
Conclusion on the nature of the pre-emptive rights
1311 I find that the Court of Appeal in Tett (on appeal) did not recognise any proprietary right in the members under the constitution, but rather only limited contractual obligations on the transferor to inform and allow members to make an offer, before the transfer to a non-member was made. I do not accept that the other authorities referred to assist Slea.
1312 Whether a pre-emptive right creates a proprietary right turns on the terms of the pre-emptive rights provisions in the constitution of the company. If an offer had been made to Slea that it was able to accept, then it might be arguable that Slea had obtained an equitable interest in the shares, prior to the transferred shares being registered. As discussed above, such an offer was not made to Slea.
1313 However, as discussed above, in my opinion, the contractual right in this case was not that an offer should have been made to Slea, but rather that a transfer of the shares from Millsave to Mr Haron was not permitted under the constitution, unless a prior offer of the shares was made to Slea on the same terms and conditions. There was no contractual obligation on Millsave to offer the shares to Slea; but rather, there was a contractual consequence if Millsave failed to offer the shares to Slea. That is Millsave's shares could not be transferred to Mr Haron without Slea's consent.
1314 Further, if the shares were transferred to Mr Haron in breach of this contractual provision, then the appropriate relief for Slea was to seek to have Haron's registration of the shares rectified under s 175 of the Corporations Act.[316] However, Slea did not plead that it had a right to seek rectification of the share register. I also reject the submission that Slea obtained some sort of equitable interest over the parcel of shares which obliged Millsave to offer them to Slea, before purporting to register the transfer from Millsave to Mr Haron.
1315 I reject the claim by Slea that it is entitled to damages for breach of the Services and OSN constitutions stemming from the share transfer. The constitutional breach was the registering of the transfer without first offering the shares to Slea.
1316 The misleading or deceptive conduct claim is pleaded as an alternative to the breach of contract claim. Slea alleges that Services, OSN, Millsave, and Mr Haron misled Slea on the day that the settlement deed was signed, by their silence in relation to the restructure and the imminent sale to Macquarie.
1317 In substance, Slea alleges that, as at 22 October 2013 (when the all parties deed of settlement was entered into), it understood that Services and OSN owned and operated the entirety of the Connective business. Given that, after the settlement, Slea would retain 331⁄3% of the shares in Services and OSN, it would be the effective owner of 331⁄3% of the Connective business. Slea submits that any further change in the effective ownership of the Connective business would require Slea, Millsave, and Mr Haron (the latter two being the defendants in this claim, together with Services and OSN) to comply with the pre-emptive rights provisions, so that Slea's 331⁄3% effective ownership of the Connective business could not be reduced without a decision by it to sell all or part of its shareholding in the Connective companies (being Services and OSN). This is said to be Slea's understanding of the situation underlying the deed and transfer of shares.
1318 Slea alleges that, as at 22 October 2013, the defendants knew or ought to have known of Slea's understanding; and that Slea's preparedness to waive its rights under the pre-emptive rights provisions in respect of the transfer of 162⁄3% of shares in the Connective companies, from Millsave to Mr Haron, was predicated on this understanding.
1319 Slea alleges that, as at 22 October 2013, the defendants knew, in substance, that the restructure and sale to Macquarie was at a very advanced stage.
1320 Slea alleges that, as at 22 October 2013, the defendants, by their silence, represented to Slea that its understanding was correct. Slea alleges that the defendants' representations were made in trade or commerce, and that by not disclosing the matters referred to above, the defendants misrepresented the true state of affairs and engaged in conduct that was misleading or deceptive, or likely to mislead or deceive in contravention of s 18 of the Australian Consumer Law (ACL).[317]
1321 Slea alleges that, on or about 22 October 2013, in reliance on its understanding and the defendants' representations, Slea purported to waive its rights under the pre-emptive rights provisions in respect of the purported transfer.
1322 Slea alleges that, in the premises, Slea's purported waiver of its rights under the pre-emptive rights provisions, in respect of the purported transfer, was procured by the misrepresentations and was, accordingly, void; or should be declared void pursuant to s 243 of the ACL.
1323 Slea alleges that, in the premises, Millsave is required by the pre-emptive rights provisions to offer 162⁄3% of the shares in each of Services and OSN to Slea, on the same terms and conditions as the purported transfer.
1324 Slea also claims, in the alternative, that it has suffered loss and damage, which is constituted by the value of the loss of opportunity to exercise its rights under the pre-emptive rights provisions to purchase the shares transferred under the purported transfer.
1325 I am satisfied that Mr Lees' knowledge was also that of the Connective companies and Millsave, in respect of the allegations against those companies contained in the misleading or deceptive conduct claims, as I find that Mr Lees was the controlling mind of each of the Connective companies and of Millsave.
1326 There is no issue that, as at the date of settlement, Slea did not know of the proposed sale to Macquarie. There is a dispute, however, regarding Slea's understanding; that is, whether Slea knew of the restructure, and the transfer of the business from Services and OSN to Group and its subsidiaries. Slea denied that it knew of the restructure, as at the date of the all parties deed of settlement.
1327 The Connective companies allege that, by 3 September 2013, Slea was aware of the restructure. The Connective companies rely on a group diagram structure that was sent to Slea's solicitors, Arnold Bloch Leibler (ABL), by the Connective companies' solicitors. The Connective companies also purported to rely on a letter dated 15 July 2013; however, this was not tendered into evidence. The Connective companies claim that, by 15 July 2013, Slea's solicitors were aware, and therefore Slea was aware, of the incorporations of CBS, CFS, and CLS, which were part of the restructure.
1328 On 3 September 2013, in response to a discovery request, the Connective companies' solicitors informed Slea's solicitors that their clients did not have a detailed group structure diagram, but did have a group restructure diagram, which they sent to ABL. The request arose in the Haron proceeding, in which Slea had retained an expert to value the Connective business, Mr Eversgerd. At his request, Slea sought certain information from the Connective companies.
1329 The group restructure diagram showed arrows from two boxes - one identified as Services and the other as OSN - to a single box identified as 'Connective Group Pty Ltd'. There were five arrows from Group to boxes with the names 'Connective Broker Services', 'Connective Lender Services', 'Connective Funder Services', 'Connective Credit Services', and 'Other entities'. No further explanation was provided. There was no suggestion in the diagram that the Connective business had been transferred to any of these companies. Nevertheless, the Connective companies allege that Slea's knowledge of the restructure could be inferred from their possession of the group structure diagram.
1330 Although pleaded in their defence, the Connective companies did not refer to either the letter of 15 July 2013 or the letter of 3 September 2013 (with the diagram) in their written opening; nor were those documents put to Mr Tsialtas in cross-examination by senior counsel for the Connective companies, or referred to by the Connective companies in closing submissions. Counsel for the Connective companies did not put to Mr Tsialtas that he did not in fact hold what has been described above as "the Slea understanding of the situation underlying the deed and transfer of shares," when Slea entered into the all parties deed of settlement.
1331 Counsel for the Connective companies did not put to Mr Tsialtas that he knew of the incorporation of the subsidiary companies by 15 July 2013, or that he knew of the restructure by 3 September. In short, the two allegations in the Connective companies' defence were not put to Mr Tsialtas.
1332 Millsave made extensive submissions on Slea's knowledge of the restructure but, as shown below, ultimately accepted that Slea was not aware of the restructure prior to the all parties deed of settlement.
1333 In its written opening, Millsave submitted that Slea's solicitors were told about the transfer of the business, but in his evidence on behalf of Millsave, Mr Lees did not suggest that Slea knew of the restructure, and agreed that there had been a deliberate plan by the directors to conceal the restructure from Slea.
1334 In Millsave's outline of closing submissions, Millsave admitted not telling Slea about the restructure, but sought to justify not doing so on the grounds that it had no obligation to do so. Millsave also sought to justify its failure to discover documents disclosing the restructure to Slea, including on the grounds that it thought Slea would find out in any event.
1335 Millsave submits that Mr Tsialtas did not give evidence that he held what has been described above as, as "the Slea understanding of the situation underlying the deed and transfer of shares," prior to or at the time of settlement. Millsave submits that this is fatal. I do not accept that submission. I infer from evidence of the inquiries that Mr Tsialtas had been making that he held what is described as Slea's understanding of the situation underlying the deed and transfer of shares.
1336 Millsave submits that there was no evidence that any of the Connective companies, Millsave, or Mr Haron knew that Slea had such an understanding. Millsave submits that this was not put to Mr Lees or Mr Haron. I infer, however, from the extraordinary lengths that the Connective companies, Millsave, and Mr Haron went to in ensuring that Mr Tsialtas did not know of the restructure, and the fact that Mr Tsialtas made no complaint to them about the restructure, that the Connective companies, Millsave, and Mr Haron knew that Slea had such an understanding.
1337 In Millsave's oral closing, it made submissions in relation to the group structure diagram and the accompanying letter and, consistently with its written closing, did not argue that these documents meant Mr Tsialtas actually knew of the restructure, and accepted that he did not know of the restructure. Millsave said that Mr Lees assumed that Slea would find out.
1338 Millsave referred to the information sought by Mr Eversgerd, Slea's expert in the Haron proceeding, and submitted that the response of Millsave's solicitors in providing the diagram effectively showed the restructure. Millsave admitted, however, that even though the expert had sought and was given information about the new companies, it appeared that Mr Tsialtas was not aware of the restructure.
1339 Like the Connective companies, Mr Haron denied that Slea did not know of the restructure and alleged that, by 3 September 2013, Slea was aware of the restructure. Mr Haron relies upon the group diagram structure that was sent by the Connective companies' solicitors to Slea's solicitors.
1340 However, in his evidence, Mr Haron was not taken by his counsel to either the group diagram structure or its covering letter. Mr Haron was not asked if he had sought to disclose the restructure to ABL or Slea, or whether he had formed a view that ABL or Slea knew of the restructure.
1341 In his evidence, Mr Haron did not suggest that Slea knew of the restructure and sale, and agreed that there had been a deliberate plan by the directors to conceal the restructure and sale from Slea. In his final address, counsel for Mr Haron did not contend that the evidence showed that Mr Tsialtas had knowledge of the restructure prior to entering into the all parties deed of settlement.
1342 Mr Haron admitted that just three days after the settlement of the Haron proceeding, the directors had passed resolutions at a directors' meeting to effect the sale to Macquarie. Mr Haron admitted that he knew that the restructure and imminent sale to Macquarie would be relevant to Mr Tsialtas's decision-making at the mediation of the Haron proceeding. Mr Haron admitted that, in the context of the mediation, he, Mr Lees, and Mr Maloney had chosen to conceal what had happened, and what was about to happen, from Slea.
1343 Mr Haron admitted that, under the all parties deed of settlement, he became a shareholder in the Connective companies. He admitted that the settlement occurred in circumstances where Mr Tsialtas had not been given information that he should have been given, and which was relevant to his decision-making.
1344 Mr Maloney initially gave evidence that he had assumed that Slea knew all about the restructure. He then said that he was surprised that Slea had not found out, but conceded that he had not sought to understand whether Mr Tsialtas knew, and did not tell Mr Tsialtas.
1345 Mr Lees admitted that he had not informed Mr Tsialtas that the restructure had been substantially completed in March 2013, nor did he inform him in October or early November 2013 of the fact that the Macquarie transaction had been completed. Mr Lees also admitted that he did not inform Mr Tsialtas, in October 2013, that the board had resolved to carry out the various transactions in order to transfer an interest to Macquarie. Mr Lees admitted that, immediately after those events had occurred, he did not inform Mr Tsialtas of anything significant in relation to the restructure or sale. Mr Lees even went so far as to say that it was necessary to conceal these matters.
1346 Counsel for the directors accepted that Slea had not been informed of the restructure or the imminent sale. However, in the directors' written closing submissions, they sought to justify not informing Slea of the restructure and proposed sale by arguing that it was not unreasonable or improper for the directors to form the view that they should not inform Slea until one of the external investments under consideration had occurred.
1347 Slea submitted that, in relation to the group structure diagram, the Connective witnesses were not taken to it and asked whether they had formed the view that, in providing the document to Slea and ABL, either or both knew of the restructure.
1348 Slea contended that the position adopted by counsel for the directors, and counsel for the Connective companies, was consistent with the way in which they had been conducting the trial up to that point; that is, they were not contending that, by the time of the all parties deed of settlement, Mr Tsialtas knew or ABL knew of the restructure and imminent sale to Macquarie.
Conclusion on the misleading or deceptive conduct claim
1349 I am satisfied that Services, OSN, Millsave, and Mr Haron misled Slea on the day that the settlement deed was signed, by their silence in relation to the restructure and imminent sale to Macquarie.
1350 I am satisfied that Slea, as at 22 October 2013, when it entered into the all parties deed of settlement, was not aware of the restructure or the proposed sale. The fact that Slea may have been aware of other companies having been incorporated does not establish that it knew of the restructure.
1351 I am satisfied on the evidence that, as at 22 October 2013, Slea understood the following:
(a) that Services and OSN owned and operated the entirety of the Connective business;
(b) it would retain 331⁄3% of the shares in Services and OSN, thus, after the settlement, it would be the effective owner of a 331⁄3% share in the Connective business;
(c) any further change in the effective ownership of the Connective business would require Slea, Millsave, and Mr Haron to comply with the pre-emptive rights provisions; and
(d) Slea's 331⁄3% effective ownership of the Connective business could not be reduced without a decision by it to sell all or part of its shareholding in the Connective companies.
1352 I am satisfied that Slea held this understanding at the time of the all parties deed of settlement and that Mr Haron, the Connective companies, and Millsave believed that this was Slea's understanding.
1353 The evidence establishes that, as at 22 October 2013, the defendants knew that the restructure and sale to Macquarie was at a very advanced stage, and that Slea did not know of the restructure or sale. Further, the evidence establishes that Mr Lees and Mr Haron deliberately withheld that information from Slea and that Slea did not make any inquiries that suggested it knew.
1354 Accordingly, I am satisfied that, as at 22 October 2013, the defendants knew or ought to have known of Slea's understanding; and that Slea's preparedness to waive its rights under the pre-emptive rights provisions, in respect of the 162⁄3% of shares in the Connective companies being transferred from Millsave to Mr Haron, was predicated upon Slea's understanding as characterised above.
1355 I am satisfied that, as at 22 October 2013, each of the defendants, by their silence, falsely represented to Slea that its understanding, as characterised above, was correct.
1356 I am also satisfied that the false representations were made in trade or commerce.
1357 I am satisfied that, in making the false representations, and in failing to disclose the restructure and proposed sale to Macquarie, each of the defendants misrepresented the true state of affairs, being the restructure, and engaged in conduct that was misleading or deceptive or likely to mislead or deceive in contravention of s 18 of the ACL.
1358 I am satisfied that Slea's waiver of its rights under the pre-emptive rights provisions in respect of the purported transfer was procured by misrepresentation and was, accordingly, void ab initio; alternatively, that Slea's purported waiver should be declared void ab initio, pursuant to s 243 of the ACL.
Without limiting section 237(1), 238(1) or 239(1), the orders that a court may make under any of those sections against a person (the respondent) include all or any of the following:
(a) an order declaring the whole or any part of a contract made between the respondent and a person (the injured person) who suffered, or is likely to suffer, the loss or damage referred to in that section, or of a collateral arrangement relating to such a contract:
(i) to be void; and
(ii) if the court thinks fit - to have been void ab initio or void at all times on and after such date as is specified in the order (which may be a date that is before the date on which the order is made);
1360 I am satisfied that Slea's purported waiver should be declared void ab initio, pursuant to s 243 of the ACL. Services, OSN, Millsave, and Mr Haron deliberately withheld information about the restructure and sale to Macquarie from Slea, despite Slea holding a one-third interest in the Connective companies. I have already dealt with the misconduct of Services, OSN, Millsave, and Mr Haron in failing to discover any documents relating to the restructure or proposed sale to Macquarie.
1361 Slea seeks a finding that, in the premises, it did not waive its rights under the pre‑emptive rights provisions in respect of the purported transfer, and that the purported transfer was in breach of the pre-emptive rights provisions.
1362 I accept that the purported transfer from Millsave to Mr Haron was made in contravention of the Services and OSN constitutions. I accept that the transfer from Millsave to Mr Haron should not have been registered, where Millsave had not first offered to sell the shares to Slea, on the same terms and conditions as the purported transfer.
1363 I find that an application to rectify the register of shares is available to undo registration of the transfer from Millsave to Mr Haron; however, Slea has not sought such a rectification.
1364 For reasons already discussed, I do not accept Slea's contention that, in the premises, Millsave is required by the pre‑emptive rights provisions to offer to sell 162⁄3% of its shares in each of the Connective companies to Slea, on the same terms and conditions as the purported transfer.
1365 As discussed above in relation to the contractual claim, the consequence of treating Slea as not having waived its pre-emptive rights does not enliven any contractual right for Slea to compel Millsave to offer to sell 162⁄3% of its shares in each of the Connective companies to Slea, on the same terms and conditions as the purported transfer.
1366 Although I have found that there was misleading and deceptive conduct, for the reasons outlined above, I have decided that Slea is not entitled to the relief sought.
1367 For the purpose of the oppression claims, I find that the misleading and deceptive conduct also constituted oppressive conduct as alleged by Slea.
Part 5: Proposed sale of the Connective business (13****th phase of oppression and improper purpose)
1368 The third phase of oppression concerns the directors' decision in August 2018 to initiate a sale process to sell the Connective business, or shares in Group which held the Connective business. In substance, Slea alleges that the directors of the Connective companies exercised their powers to undertake a sale process to sell the Connective business, or shares in Group, for an improper purpose. Specifically, the alleged improper purpose was to deprive Slea of the opportunity of obtaining the relief sought in both the oppression and derivative proceedings; in particular, rescission of the restructure and sale to Macquarie, and the return of direct ownership of the Connective business to Services and OSN.
1369 Slea alleges that, prior to 31 August 2018, the directors, in their capacity as directors of Services, decided to commence a process to identify potential buyers for the Connective business, whether by sale of shares in Group or sale of the business and assets of Group. Slea alleges that the directors caused Group to commence that process, and caused Services to give its approval to Group commencing the sale process.
1370 Slea alleges that, in or about August 2018, Group commenced the sale process and, since then, the directors (as directors of Services) have continued to cause Group to undertake the sale process, and cause Services to give its approval to Group undertaking the sale process, with the object of completing the sale of the Connective business.
1371 Slea has already sought an injunction to restrain the sale process. As discussed below, the Connective companies gave an undertaking not to sell shares in Group, but subsequently continued with the sale process to sell the assets of Group and its subsidiaries, and thus the Connective business.
1372 Slea alleges that a substantial purpose of the directors, in their capacity as directors of Services, in engaging in the conduct referred to above, and in proposing to sell the Connective business through the sale process, is to prevent the Court from being able to make an order in the oppression and derivative proceedings to rescind the restructure and return direct ownership of the Connective business to Services and OSN; and therefore to limit the relief obtainable by Services in the derivative proceeding, and Slea in the oppression proceeding, to monetary compensation. Slea defines this purpose as the improper purpose.
1373 As discussed earlier, rescission of the restructure and sale would reinstate Slea's 331⁄3% commercial interest in the Connective business. If the sale process and, ultimately, the sale had been successful, then Slea would merely be fighting over the proceeds that resulted from the sale in the oppression and derivative proceedings.
1374 As a result of the sale process, on 11 August 2019, AFG, Group, and Group's subsidiaries entered into an implementation deed for sale of the Connective business, in exchange for shares in AFG and cash valued at some $130 million (the implementation deed).
1375 The Connective companies still seek to complete the sale, subject to the outcome of these proceedings.
1376 In order to facilitate the sale to AFG, on 23 August 2019, Group and its subsidiaries instituted the approval proceeding to seek court approval for entry into the implementation deed. At that stage, completion of the implementation deed was subject to the outcome of the approval proceeding.
1377 The directors sought to bring the approval proceeding on before the Court prior to hearing of the oppression and derivative proceedings. This did not occur. The approval proceeding was heard at the same time, and together with, the oppression and derivative proceedings.
1378 On the first day of trial, the Court was informed of the parties' agreement that they would open their respective cases, with the issue of how to deal with the approval proceeding reserved until the end of openings.
1379 The approval proceeding was ultimately abandoned during hearing of the oppression and derivative proceedings.
1380 Slea relies on thirteen findings of fact from which it contends that the Court should infer that the directors exercised their powers to conduct a sale process for an improper purpose. The directors deny that they exercised their powers to conduct the sale process for an improper purpose, and dispute the thirteen alleged findings sought by Slea. As discussed below, I have found each of those thirteen factual findings to be made out. Based on these findings, and taking into account the evidence of the directors, I have found that the directors exercised their powers in conducting the sale process for an improper purpose as alleged.
1381 Before going to those alleged findings of fact, it is necessary to provide some background.
Relevant background: Initial discussions with AFG
1382 AFG is a publicly listed finance company based in Western Australia, which has a mortgage aggregator business, similar to the Connective business.
1383 Mr Bailey is the managing director of AFG and its chief executive officer, having been appointed in early 2017. Upon his appointment, he identified potential targets for acquisition by AFG, including the Connective companies.
1384 In late 2017, Mr Bailey and Mr Lees began discussing AFG and the Connective companies undertaking a joint venture in relation to aspects of their mortgage aggregation businesses, and also discussed the benefits of a merger between AFG and the Connective companies. They subsequently had several meetings to discuss a possible joint venture and the benefits of a merger.
1385 By July 2018, Mr Bailey reported to the directors of AFG that the Connective companies might be willing to enter into some form of merger. Mr Bailey advised the directors that there were significant advantages for AFG in a merger with the Connective companies.
1386 Mr Bailey had come to the conclusion that the proposed joint venture was not in the best interests of AFG, but that a merger with the Connective companies would be of benefit to AFG.
1387 On 3 August 2018, Mr Bailey advised Mr Lees by email that there was a problem with the joint venture proposal between AFG and the Connective companies, and suggested that a better solution might be 'along lines discussed previously' (ie, a merger). Mr Bailey said that there were issues with the ACCC, but he thought that there was merit in 'the sum of the parts being greater', and that it also might help the Connective companies resolve some of their existing shareholder issues.
1388 Mr Bailey explained in evidence that his reference to 'the sum of the parts' referred to his contention to Mr Lees that, if the two businesses merged, the merged entity would be more profitable and valuable, with economies of scale and synergies, than the sum of the two entities trading separately.
1389 The reference to helping the Connective companies 'resolve their existing shareholder issues' was a reference to resolving the oppression and derivative proceedings brought by Slea.
1390 A few days after sending the aforementioned email, on 6 August 2018, Mr Lees and Mr Bailey met at the Hilton Hotel in Sydney to discuss the prospect of a merger in some detail.
1391 In his evidence, Mr Lees agreed that Mr Bailey had told him that AFG wanted to consider a merger. Mr Lees said that they talked in some detail about what a merged entity might look like in business terms. He said that they also addressed the litigation associated with the oppression and derivative proceedings, and the issues that this would entail. Mr Lees said that he left the meeting advising Mr Bailey that he would speak to Mr Haron (who was the other shareholder), and that he would obtain legal advice on what might be possible. At this stage, Quinn Emanuel were the Connective companies' lawyers in the litigation with Slea. Mr Lees said that Mr Bailey would go back to AFG and 'gauge appetite there' (presumably for a merger).
1392 Mr Lees agreed in cross-examination that he thought the transaction with AFG would be valuable for the Connective business, and therefore of potential appeal to all of the Connective companies' shareholders. Mr Lees agreed that he thought it would also appeal to Liberty, because Liberty would gain access to the panels of the Connective companies and AFG. The panel was a reference to potential lenders that were accessible to mortgage brokers through the Connective business. Mr Lees said that, previously, he had removed Liberty from the Connective companies' panel. He agreed that he did nothing to ascertain whether Slea or Liberty might agree to such a transaction.
1393 On 7 August 2018, Mr Bailey reported to officers of AFG on the meeting with Mr Lees. He advised them that Mr Lees would be seeking legal advice from his lawyers regarding whether discussing or entering into any merger discussions with AFG might have unintended consequences. Mr Bailey reported to his board that Mr Lees had stated that AFG and the Connective companies 'would be mad not to consider it [presumably the merger] and explore it further'.
1394 On 24 August 2018, AFG wrote to the Connective companies, formally seeking to explore a merger or acquisition with them. Unbeknownst to AFG, as discussed below, the Connective companies had already decided at this stage to conduct a sale process to the public at large and not to enter into merger discussions with AFG.
1395 Mr Lees said that, after the meeting on 6 August 2018 with Mr Bailey, he spoke to Mr Haron before speaking with Quinn Emanuel. Mr Lees told Mr Haron of his discussions with Mr Bailey, and Mr Haron was supportive of pursuing the matter further. Mr Lees said that he then had a telephone conversation with Mr Deleuil of Quinn Emanuel and, in the days that followed, he had a number of conversations with Quinn Emanuel.
1396 Mr Lees agreed that, arising out of these consultations with Quinn Emanuel, he instructed Mr Deleuil to contact Mr Korda of KordaMentha Pty Ltd (KordaMentha). KordaMentha is a corporate services firm that previously specialised in insolvency. Mr Korda is an experienced and well-known insolvency practitioner.
1397 Mr Lees said he had thought that Mr Deleuil then spoke to Mr Korda, but now knows that Mr Deleuil spoke to Scott Langdon of KordaMentha. Mr Lees said that he thought Mr Deleuil was to contact Mr Korda, to raise the prospect of him acting as an independent director, and to help the Connective companies explore the proposed transaction with AFG. As discussed below, Quinn Emanuel contacted Mr Langdon to discuss Mr Korda conducting a sale process, not a proposed transaction with AFG.
1398 The evidence established that the sale process would include soliciting offers from the public at large to purchase the Connective business, which would involve preparing an offer document, establishing a data room where potential buyers could obtain financial information about the Connective business, assessing offers, and recommending a buyer of the shares in Group to Services and Group, as well as preparing contracts and attending to other requirements.
1399 The evidence established that, when Quinn Emanuel contacted KordaMentha, they asked Mr Korda to be a director of the Connective companies and to conduct the sale process of the Connective business on behalf of the Connective companies.
1400 Mr Lees agreed that he had instructed Mr Deleuil of Quinn Emanuel to contact Mr Korda of KordaMentha.
1401 In his evidence in chief, Mr Korda said that he was contacted by Mr Langdon, one of KordaMentha's partners in Sydney, who advised him of the approach by Quinn Emanuel. Mr Korda said he then spoke to Quinn Emanuel, who advised that, for certain reasons, they needed an independent director.
1402 On 16 August 2018 at 9:24am, Mr Langdon emailed the suggested terms of Mr Korda's appointment by the Connective companies to him, and copied in Bryan Pearson of 333 Capital Pty Ltd (a merchant bank owned by KordaMentha) (333 Capital). I infer that the terms were consistent with the instructions received by Mr Langdon from Quinn Emanuel on behalf of the Connective companies. Neither Mr Langdon nor Mr Deleuil was called to rebut that inference.
The Connective companies had received an unsolicited offer from [AFG] to purchase the business. The offer is not binding and indicative and subject to due diligence. The board considers it prudent to investigate the merits of the offer from AFG. However, the board also considers that following inbound interest, it should properly test the market to better understand the value and benefits of the AFG proposal.
In resolving to do this the board is of the view that a broader testing of the market will not jeopardise an AFG proposal, and that it is prudent/responsible to run a sale process to ensure that it receive the best possible offer for the business. At that stage, the board can then consider whether it should execute the best offer or continue with the status quo.
1404 The email goes on to refer to the litigation between shareholders. It proposes that Mr Korda should become chairman of Group, and that the Connective companies should appoint KordaMentha's merger and acquisition team, 333 Capital, to structure and execute 'the sale process'.
1405 Mr Korda met with Mr Lees on 16 August 2018. Mr Korda agreed that prior to his meeting with Mr Lees, he spoke to Mr Langdon, who advised him that Mr Deleuil from Quinn Emanuel had suggested a sale process should be undertaken.
1406 Under cross-examination, Mr Korda said that after he spoke to Mr Langdon on 16 August 2018, he suggested that 333 Capital should prepare a sale pitch document for conducting the sale process. Mr Korda agreed that, by 15 August 2018, 333 Capital had already prepared a sale pitch to the Connective companies, which included reference to the Connective companies looking for a financial advisor to assist with the conduct of a 'sale process' on their behalf.
1407 Under cross-examination, Mr Korda was asked about the decision to conduct the sale process. He agreed that the dealings with him were on the basis that he might conduct the sale process, and also agreed that the idea of a sale process did not come from him.
1408 At the meeting with Mr Lees on 16 August 2018, Mr Korda said that Mr Lees asked him to consider the opportunity presented by AFG's inquiry, on behalf of the Connective companies. He was to consider it 'from an independent perspective' and potentially as an independent director.
[G]iven the existence of the litigation and being a party to it personally and as a shareholder, there was obvious complications and so it was, one of the thoughts was that we could get someone independent to look at it and Mr Korda was recommended to us. So it was really Mr Korda on the basis of would he be interested in that and to give him some background.
1410 Mr Lees said he told Mr Korda that the Connective companies wanted to explore the possibility of a merger and were seeking his advice on how to do it. Mr Lees said that he thought the possibility of Mr Korda becoming a director was also discussed, and that he had provided Mr Korda with some background regarding the history of the business and the litigation. I do not accept this evidence of Mr Lees. The evidence clearly establishes that Mr Korda was asked to conduct a sale process. I do not accept that Mr Lees and Mr Korda discussed the potential merger with AFG.
1411 Mr Lees said that, at this meeting, Mr Korda mentioned the need for a data room to provide an arm's length assessment.
1412 Under cross-examination, Mr Lees said that he believed the idea of a sale process came from Mr Korda. As discussed below, Mr Lees said that he first became aware of the idea at the end of August 2018. Again, I do not accept Mr Lees' evidence on this point.
1413 On 17 August 2018, Mr Korda sent Mr Lees a draft engagement letter from 333 Capital, as financial advisor to Group. Mr Korda explained his understanding, on behalf of 333 Capital:
We understand that following an unsolicited approach to acquire the business, the board of directors of Services and Connective Group and their respective bodies corporate ... may resolve to conduct a sale of business process. The company is seeking to elect Mr Korda as an independent director of the company and appoint 333 Capital as its financial advisor to run the process.
1414 Therefore, it would appear that Mr Korda was approached to conduct the sale process of the Connective business, prior to the Connective companies' receipt of the formal proposal from AFG to explore a merger or acquisition on 24 August 2018.
1415 Mr Lees was asked whether he now knew that the idea of bringing in bids from other parties was discussed between Mr Langdon and Mr Deleuil. Mr Lees said no, but he thought that it 'may have been floated as a way to explore the transaction'. Mr Lees said that he did not know who had floated the idea, but that he had seen an email suggesting it. He said that he first became aware of someone having the idea of bringing in bids from other parties around the end of August. He thought that he may have been made aware of it by Mr Korda. I do not accept that Mr Deleuil would have raised the idea of a sale process to KordaMentha without Mr Lees' agreement, as he represented the largest shareholder. Mr Deleuil was not called to rebut that inference.
Mr Korda's appointment and further discussions with AFG
1416 Meanwhile, Mr Bailey was still negotiating with Mr Lees and discussing a proposed merger. They met on 21 August 2018 in Sydney. Mr Lees did not tell Mr Bailey that the Connective companies had already resolved to conduct a sale process for the sale of the Connective business, and had engaged Mr Korda for that purpose.
1417 On 23 August 2018, the AFG board meeting approved the decision that Mr Bailey formally advise the Connective companies of their wish to explore a merger of the two businesses, which Mr Bailey did on the same day.
1418 On 31 August 2018, KordaMentha was formally engaged by the Connective companies. On 3 September 2018, Mr Korda signed an engagement letter with Group, and was appointed as a non-executive director of Services and Group.
1419 On the same day, the directors of Group approved circular resolutions, which were drafted in advance by Quinn Emanuel. The resolutions recognised that Group had recently been approached by AFG to explore a possible transaction concerning the Connective business, and involving an acquisition or merger. The resolution recorded that Services, in its capacity as a 75% shareholder in Group, considered exploration of the opportunity presented by AFG to be in its commercial interest. It had been described by AFG as a merger of complementary businesses, and would include the whole of the Connective business. The directors resolved to appoint Mr Korda as an appropriately qualified director to investigate and commence a sale process for Services and the Connective business, giving him specific powers to investigate and, if appropriate, to establish a transaction structure, provided that he kept the board informed.
1420 On 4 September 2018, Mr Bailey discovered that the Connective companies were undertaking a sale process of the Connective business.
1421 Mr Bailey questioned Mr Lees about the sale process, in light of the merger/acquisition discussions that had occurred between Mr Lees and Mr Bailey. Mr Bailey said that Mr Lees had justified it on the basis that another party had approached the Connective companies. Another party did approach the Connective companies about a sale at the end of August 2018, but this was well after the directors had decided that a sale process should be undertaken.
1422 Mr Bailey said that he attempted to contact Mr Korda but eventually met him in Perth, on 8 September 2018, where Mr Korda advised him that he would be opening a data room and they would be seeking bids.
1423 On 10 September 2018, Mr Korda emailed shareholders of the Connective companies, including Slea, to advise of his appointment as a director. He referred to 'unsolicited approaches to explore a possible acquisition or merger of the whole business', and that he had been appointed to explore these opportunities.
1424 On 20 September 2018, 333 Capital was engaged as sale agent for the sale process. On 24 September 2018, Norton Rose Fulbright (Norton Rose) was engaged to act as legal adviser for the sale process and potential transaction.
1425 On 27 September 2018, the appointments of 333 Capital and KordaMentha were ratified by Group. Mr Korda attended the meeting as a non-executive director.
1426 On 28 September 2018, Mr Tsialtas sent an email to Mr Korda, attaching a copy of a letter sent to the directors of Services and Group by Mr Tsialtas. Mr Tsialtas said that he welcomed the steps taken by the boards of Services and Group to ensure future processes were managed in an independent and proper manner. In paragraph 4 of his letter, he said that any sale of the Connective business would undermine the current litigation, which he explained in detail. He explained that, in the current litigation, he sought to restore the Connective business to Services, and highlighted that Slea held a one-third interest in the business through Services. He explained the objects of the oppression and derivative proceedings, and that the relief sought would be completely undermined by the sale process being undertaken by Services and Group.
1427 On 9 October 2018, Mr Korda emailed Slea and Macquarie to inform them of his appointment on 3 September 2018 as non-executive director of Services, and its subsidiary, Group. Mr Korda further informed Slea and Macquarie that the Connective companies had recently received a number of unsolicited approaches to explore a possible acquisition or merger of the whole Connective business.
1428 Mr Korda said the Connective companies considered that it was prudent, and in their commercial interests, to explore the nature and merits of those (and any other) opportunities as part of an independently managed process. Mr Korda also said that the board had appointed him to ensure that those processes were conducted in an independent and proper manner, having regard to (amongst other things) the current litigation involving the existing boards.
1429 Following this communication, ABL, the solicitors for Slea, sent correspondence complaining about the sale process and asserting that this would defeat the rights that Slea, amongst other things, was seeking to vindicate in the oppression proceeding, and the rights that Slea was seeking to vindicate on behalf of Services and OSN in the derivative proceeding.
1430 On 12 October 2018, Mr Tsialtas emailed the directors of Services and Group to seek information and documents, including the reasons for Mr Korda's appointment.
1431 On 1 November 2018, Slea filed a summons in each of the oppression and derivative proceedings for an injunction to restrain the following: Services from selling, transferring or in any way disposing of its shareholding interest in Group; Group from selling, transferring or in any way disposing of its shareholding interest in its subsidiaries; and Group, and its subsidiaries, from selling, transferring or in any way disposing of the Connective business.
1432 On 7 November 2018, Quinn Emanuel wrote to ABL proffering an unconditional undertaking until 4pm on 1 February 2019, effectively in terms as sought by Slea in its summons.
1433 On 8 November 2018, I made directions for the hearing and timetabling of the injunction application. Senior counsel for the Connective companies sought to summarise the effect of the deal with AFG:
[W]e should be clear that the consequence of this transaction, if it proceeds, is to substitute one valuable asset for another valuable asset. That is, there is a business holding a valuable asset, whichever one it correctly should be, and if the transaction proceeds, that business will hold another valuable asset; it will hold tens of millions of dollars and/or script, and that all having occurred, Slea will be entitled, depending on the result of the case, to 25 per cent or 33 per cent or 50 per cent or another percent, as the court finds, in respect of that.
...
And if it does, if a purchase[r] is found and it's thought to be suitable for the sale to occur, it's not the irrevocable disposal of value, it's the substitution. It is taking the business assets and, in a transaction supervised by a non-executive director, there will be substituted other assets.
1434 As indicated here, it was the Connective companies' case that Slea had no grounds as a shareholder for challenging a Connective company substituting one valuable asset (the Connective business) for another valuable asset (cash).
Opening the sale process to potential bidders
1435 In November 2018, teaser documents were sent to 40 potential bidders in the Connective business. Mr Korda described the teaser as 'a very short document ... that doesn't require a confidentiality agreement or anything and then send that out to the participants you've identified'.
1436 On 8 November 2018, the Connective companies gave an undertaking to the Court, amongst other things, not to sell the Connective business until all shareholders consented or the Court made orders sanctioning or approving it.
1437 On 30 January 2019, AFG and other parties submitted non-binding indicative offers.
1438 On 1 February 2019, Mr Korda provided an update to shareholders on the sale process and non-binding offers. Mr Korda said that, at that time, they had received five credible non-binding indicative offers, and were expecting up to a further four offers in the following week.
1439 On 1 April 2019, AFG submitted a revised non-binding indicative offer. Two other bidders also revised and resubmitted their non-binding initial offers.
1440 On 3 April 2019, Kennedy J granted Slea leave to amend its statement of claim in the oppression and derivative proceedings to include allegations relating to the threatened sale of the Connective business.[318] The Connective companies appealed this decision. The appeal was dismissed on 21 June 2019 by the Court of Appeal.[319]
1441 On 8 April 2019, Slea amended its statement of claim in the oppression proceeding, pursuant to the orders of 3 April 2019 made by Kennedy J. Under the amendment, Slea alleged that, prior to 31 August 2018, the directors - Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Mr Maloney - in their capacity as directors of Services, decided to commence a process to identify potential buyers for the Connective business, whether by way of a sale of shares in Group, or a sale of the business and assets of Group and its subsidiaries, with a view to selling the Connective business.
1442 By 11 April 2019, the successful shortlisted bidders were progressed to the next phase of the sale process and binding bids were sought for an asset purchase. Due to the pre-emptive rights provisions in the constitutions of the Connective companies, a sale of shares in those companies to any successful bidder could potentially have been frustrated. Thus, the Connective companies put forward an alternative means of effecting a sale or merger, by selling the assets of the Connective companies rather than shares.
1443 On 17 April 2019, Mr Bailey told Mr Lees that AFG would be submitting a non-conforming bid for a share transaction.
1444 On 14 June 2019, AFG valued the Connective business at $259.5 million, including synergies and deductions for dis-synergies.
1445 On 21 June 2019, AFG submitted a non-conforming, final, non-binding indicative offer, in which it offered to acquire the shares in Group's subsidiaries for $110 million on a cash-free/debt-free basis. The offer was subject to the Connective companies' shareholders reaching a commercial settlement regarding the outstanding litigation, prior to execution of the definitive transaction documentation, and to each of the shareholders agreeing in writing to the transaction, including the minority shareholders.
1446 On 12 July 2019, Mr Korda met with Mr Bailey and others to advise that shareholder consent to the transaction would be unlikely, therefore the appropriate path moving forward would be to seek court approval for a sale under s 241 of the Corporations Act.
1447 On 25 July 2019, Group held a board meeting, during which Mr Korda provided an update on the sale process. He advised that, as matters stood, the AFG bid was clearly superior, and he expected to receive a final offer letter from AFG within the next few days.
1448 On 26 July 2019, AFG submitted a revised offer, together with an exclusivity deed. The exclusivity deed was entered into between AFG and Group on 31 July 2019.
1449 On 11 August 2019, AFG, Group, and Group's subsidiaries executed an implementation deed.
1450 On 12 August 2019, AFG announced to the ASX that it had entered into a binding conditional implementation deed to merge with Group, which would proceed by way of an asset sale for consideration of $120 million (comprising $60 million cash and 30,886,441 AFG shares). The deed provided for the parties to seek court orders to facilitate implementation of the transaction.
1451 On 26 August 2019, Group and its subsidiaries commenced the approval proceeding in this Court, seeking various declarations and injunctions approving and permitting the implementation deed to take effect.[320]
1452 Slea contends that the approval proceeding was originally intended to circumvent the oppression and derivative proceedings, as Group sought to have the approval proceeding heard and determined before hearing of the oppression and derivative proceedings commenced. As noted earlier, that approach was unsuccessful. The approval proceeding was heard along with the oppression and derivative proceedings, and eventually abandoned.
1453 It is necessary to cover, in some detail, evidence that established to my satisfaction that Mr Korda was not an honest witness. This bears upon some of the facts that Slea seeks to establish.
1454 On 12 July 2019, Mr Bailey met with Mr Korda in Perth, with one representative from Azure Capital (Azure) present, and another on speakerphone. Azure, acting for AFG as a financial advisor, prepared a slide to record the meeting. This recorded that AFG was the preferred bidder, subject to agreement on price (noting that 'Wookie' refers to 'Project Wookie', AFG's internal codename for the Connective companies). The slide stated that:
Following a meeting with Mr Korda (Wookie Chairman), it is apparent that the Wookie shareholders are unlikely to reach a commercial settlement prior to a potential signing of the transaction documentation ...
Wookie has advised that the only way to bring Tsialtas/Liberty to the negotiating table is by signing an implementation agreement and proceeding with a s 241 court process (with the hope of reverting to a share sale process ...)
Wookie has indicated that in order to undertake this process prior to the scheduled proceedings in October, it would need to sign an implementation agreement by 30 July 2019.[321]
1455 At this stage, the trial of these proceedings was to commence on 19 August 2019. The start date of the proceeding was pushed back to 30 September 2019, and subsequently pushed back again to October 2019.
1456 At the time of the meeting between Mr Korda and Mr Bailey, on 12 July 2019, AFG had made an offer to purchase shares in the subsidiaries of Group. According to Mr Bailey, in a draft update to the AFG board regarding Project Wookie dated 15 July 2019, there was a reference to the meeting between Mr Korda and Mr Bailey on 12 July 2019, which stated:
Following a meeting with Mark Korda (Wookie Chairman), it is apparent that the Wookie shareholders are unlikely to reach a commercial settlement prior to a potential signing of the transaction documentation.
Wookie wants to work collaboratively with AFG and believes the best outcome will be to create leverage over Tsialtas (Liberty) by proceeding with the s 241 court process under an asset sale structure - this is expected to bring Liberty to the negotiating table (with the potential to revert to a share sale structure).
1457 Under cross-examination, Mr Korda was referred to an earlier draft of that document, which was attached to an email of 12 July 2019. Mr Korda agreed that the draft said: 'Following a meeting with Mark Korda (Wookie Chairman), it is apparent that the Wookie shareholders are unlikely to reach a commercial settlement prior to a potential signing of the transaction documentation.' Mr Korda agreed that he had said that.
1458 Mr Korda was then taken to the next bullet point in the document, which said: 'Wookie has advised that the only way to bring Tsialtas/Liberty to the negotiating table is by signing an implementation agreement and proceeding with a s 241 process with the hope of reverting to a share sale agreement.'
1459 Mr Korda denied choosing the words 'bring them to the negotiating table'. It was put to him that, at the meeting on 12 July 2019, Mr Korda had conveyed to Mr Bailey and the two people from Azure that, if they signed the implementation agreement and proceeded with the s 241 court process, this would be a way of bringing Mr Tsialtas and Liberty to the negotiating table. Mr Korda denied that he had portrayed the situation in this way.
1460 Subsequently, Mr Bailey gave evidence that, at their meeting on 12 July 2019, Mr Korda wanted him to agree to undertake the transaction on an alternative basis, which was the asset purchase and s 241 pathway. Mr Bailey agreed that, at the meeting, Mr Korda had said to him that the way to bring Mr Tsialtas and Liberty to the negotiating table was by AFG entering into the implementation agreement and commencing the s 241 process.
1461 I have referred to this in some detail, as it goes to Mr Korda's credibility as a witness. I believed Mr Bailey's evidence but not that of Mr Korda. I find that Mr Korda was not telling the truth when he denied saying that the way to bring Mr Tsialtas and Liberty to the negotiating table was by AFG entering into the implementation agreement and commencing the s 241 process.
1462 I now turn to the evidence in relation to the improper purpose allegation.
Improper purpose allegation: Findings sought by Slea
1463 Slea seeks to establish an improper purpose by inference from thirteen findings which it asks the Court to make. I will deal with each in turn.
Finding 1: Interference with relief available in the oppression and derivative proceedings
1464 Slea seeks a finding that a consequence of the sale process, if successful, would have been interference with the relief available in the oppression and derivative proceedings, and that this was a known and desired consequence for the directors.
1465 For the reasons that follow, I find that Slea has made out the first finding sought by it.
1466 I am satisfied that a consequence of the sale process would have been interference with the relief sought by Slea in the oppression and derivative proceedings. A successful sale of the Connective business would have meant that the restructure and sale could not be unwound, and that the Connective business could not be transferred back to Services and OSN, as sought in the derivative proceeding.
1467 The Connective business, either itself or by sale of shares in Group, would have been sold and converted into cash or cash and shares. Further, if Slea was successful in acquiring the shares held by Millsave and Mr Haron in the Connective companies through the oppression proceeding, then Slea would not acquire control of the Connective business, but merely access to cash and shares.
1468 For the following reasons, I am satisfied that this was a known and desired consequence for the directors.
1469 The directors of Group had previously approved a litigation strategy developed by their solicitors, Maddocks and Quinn Emanuel, 'to defend and prosecute proceedings involving Slea, in such a way as to preserve the restructure of, and investment by, Macquarie in Group and avoid attempts by the Group's competitor, Liberty Financial, to (mis)use the Court's process to damage Group's business and/or gain control of Group'.
1470 This strategy was recorded in a letter, dated 25 October 2017, from Deloitte (the Connective companies' tax accountants) (Deloitte) to Frank Fiume (the Chief Financial Officer of Group).
1471 I am satisfied that the sale process was pursued in accordance with the litigation strategy that the board of Group had approved with their solicitors. The sale process, if successful, would have preserved the restructure of Group and Macquarie's investment in Group. There would be no point in the Court unwinding the restructure, as the Connective business would have been sold.
1472 The directors did not suggest or lead any evidence that this strategy had not been adopted and followed by the board of Group.
1473 A briefing document prepared by FTI Consulting (FTI Consulting) for Mr Bailey, dated 6 August 2019, and entitled 'Project Wookie Q&A for AFG CEO', stated: 'If the court ratifies the decision [for Group to enter into the implementation deed with AFG], the dispute will then be effectively quarantined from our transaction, as it will become a dispute over respective shares of the transaction proceeds, not their ownership of the business.' In cross-examination, Mr Bailey responded 'correct', agreeing with what the document said.
1474 In relation to that document, Mr Hodge asked Mr Bailey the following: 'And that reflects your understanding of what the consequence of the transaction would be?' Mr Bailey said, 'Yes'. Then Mr Hodge asked: 'Was that explained to you at some stage by somebody from Connective?' Mr Bailey replied: 'Not from Connective; through the lawyers. Yeah.' Mr Bailey then clarified that it was his lawyers telling him what they had heard from Connective's lawyers.
1475 I am satisfied that Mr Bailey, the CEO of AFG, understood that a consequence of the sale process succeeding was that Slea's dispute would convert into one over cash, and that this understanding was reinforced by information from the Connective companies' lawyers.
1476 Mr Korda accepted that, in August 2018, he understood that if the Connective business was sold, it would convert the litigation to a fight over cash. Mr Korda said that he thought this was also the belief of Mr Lees and Mr Maloney.
1477 Mr Lees admitted that he understood the effect of the sale process, if completed, would be Slea's inability to obtain the relief sought in the oppression and derivative proceedings. In particular, Mr Lees understood that in proposing to sell the Connective business through the sale process, the directors would prevent the Court from being able to make orders in the oppression and derivative proceedings to rescind the transactions involved in the restructure and return direct ownership of the Connective business to Services and OSN - thus limiting the relief obtainable by Services in the derivative proceeding and Slea in the oppression proceeding to monetary compensation. Mr Lees denied, however, that this was his intention or purpose.
1478 I am satisfied that Mr Lees' knowledge of the consequences for Slea was a substantial purpose or intent of Mr Lees. The consequence accorded with the strategy approved by him and the other directors. I am satisfied that Mr Lees would not have decided to conduct the sale process but for those consequences on the relief available to Slea.
1479 Mr Maloney agreed that he thought that if the Connective business was sold and converted to cash, a consequence would be that Liberty would lose interest in the litigation.
1480 Mr Maloney was taken to the Deloitte document, referred to above, which sets out the Connective companies' strategy in the litigation; namely, to avoid rescission of the restructure and the return of direct ownership of the Connective business to Services and OSN. Mr Maloney admitted that this may have been a consequence of the sale process. He denied, however, that this was his intention. I did not believe Mr Maloney. I am satisfied that Mr Maloney agreed with and supported the Connective companies' strategy in approving the sale strategy.
1481 Mr Maloney was asked whether he was suggesting to the Court that he had not turned his mind to how the sale process might affect the relief available to Slea until he started to give evidence. Mr Maloney gave an evasive answer to this question. He said that he thought, in broad terms, it might lead to a resolution of the issues facing them, and that the sale process might help to resolve the impasse with Slea.
1482 Mr Haron admitted that he realised a consequence of the sale process would be to deny the relief sought by Slea in the oppression and derivative proceedings, but said that this was not his intention in supporting the sale process.
1483 As discussed earlier, the litigation strategy approved by the directors of the Connective companies, which included Mr Haron, was to do everything possible to preserve and protect the restructure and sale to Macquarie.
1484 I am satisfied that the directors knew that Slea would be denied the opportunity of obtaining the relief sought, and of restoring its commercial interest in the Connective business, as a consequence of the sale process, and that the dispute would become one merely concerning cash. I am satisfied that a consequence of changing the dispute in this way would have been that Liberty, who wished to gain control of the Connective business through the Slea litigation, might no longer pursue the litigation with Slea, as it would no longer be able to obtain control of the business.
1485 I am satisfied that Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Mr Maloney, despite their protestations, understood that a consequence of the sale process, if successful, was that it would interfere with the relief available in the oppression and derivative proceedings, and that this was a known and desired consequence for the directors.
Finding 2: The idea to conduct a sale process
1486 Slea seeks a finding that the idea of a sale process originated in a discussion between Mr Deleuil of Quinn Emanuel and Mr Langdon of KordaMentha, and not from Mr Korda.
1487 After Mr Bailey informed Mr Lees that AFG no longer wished to engage in a joint venture with the Connective companies, but wished to investigate merging with the Connective companies, Mr Lees' reaction was to approach Quinn Emanuel for advice. Quinn Emanuel are litigation lawyers and were not advising on the commercial aspects of a merger, but instead were advising on litigation tactics in the oppression and derivative proceedings.
1488 After Mr Lees had conferred with Quinn Emanuel regarding AFG's informal offer to hold merger discussions, Quinn Emanuel contacted Mr Langdon, a partner at KordaMentha. Mr Langdon had a conversation with Mr Korda, and reported to him that he had spoken to Quinn Emanuel, who advised that they wished to retain Mr Korda on behalf of the Connective companies, and that the Connective companies wanted Mr Korda to conduct a sale process of their business.
1489 Mr Korda agreed that, in the conversation with Mr Langdon, the latter said something to that effect. After the conversation with Mr Langdon, Mr Korda instructed 333 Capital to prepare a sales pitch for the Connective companies in relation to the sale process. In his evidence, Mr Korda admitted that the idea of a sale process did not originate with him. The evidence establishes that the idea of a sale process occurred before Mr Korda was even retained by the Connective companies. Mr Korda admitted that the idea of a sale process was not his, but that he decided to proceed with the sale process within four to six weeks of his appointment by circulating resolution on 3 September 2018.
1490 As indicated above, the evidence suggests that the idea of the sale process originated in discussions between Quinn Emanuel and Mr Lees, before Mr Korda was advised that his services were being sought by the directors.
1491 Mr Lees' evidence supports the conclusion that the proposal to conduct a sale process was ratified upon the appointment of Mr Korda as a director on 3 September 2018. It was put to Mr Lees that, if the request for a capital advisor went out on 5 September 2018, then Mr Korda must have made the decision by then. Mr Lees said that Mr Korda was leaning that way. When queried on this answer, Mr Lees said, 'Well, I simply can't put my finger on the time.' Mr Lees agreed that no one could 'put their finger on the time', as it was not written down.
1492 I am satisfied that Mr Korda did not decide to conduct a sale process in the four to six weeks after 3 September 2018, as he claimed, because the decision had been made on or about 16 August 2018, as evidenced in the discussion between Mr Deleuil and Mr Langdon. I am satisfied that the decision was formally ratified around 3 September 2018, as conveyed to AFG on 4 September 2018. As outlined earlier, the evidence established that the strategy of a sale process arose out of discussions between Mr Lees and Quinn Emanuel, and between Mr Deleuil and Mr Langdon, on 16 August 2018; and that Mr Korda was appointed to carry out the sale process and bring in bids.
1493 Mr Lees claimed that he did not know that Mr Deleuil had spoken to Mr Langdon about the sale process. Mr Lees denied that, if Mr Deleuil had suggested the idea of a sale process to Mr Langdon, then Mr Lees must have known about it at the time. Mr Lees was asked if he contended that Mr Deleuil might have suggested a sale process to Mr Langdon without instructions from Mr Lees. Mr Lees said that Mr Deleuil may have done. Mr Lees was asked why he may have done, and responded, 'you know, if he's thinking of ways that we might investigate that, that wouldn't surprise me'.
1494 Mr Lees agreed, however, that as CEO of the Connective companies and majority shareholder, if there was going to be a sale or transaction with anyone other than AFG, it would depend on his agreement. Accordingly, it was put to Mr Lees that, if someone was going to conduct a process to bring in bids for the Connective companies, there was no reason for them to do so unless Mr Lees had already agreed to it. Mr Lees did not agree with that proposition.
1495 As discussed elsewhere, I found Mr Lees to be a dishonest and unreliable witness.
1496 If any of the defendants wanted to support the proposition that Mr Deleuil had acted without instructions from the directors when he spoke to Mr Langdon, they could have called either of those individuals to outline what was said. The failure to call either Mr Langdon or Mr Deleuil enables me to more readily draw the inference that Mr Deleuil's proposal to conduct a sale process was made on instructions from the directors.[322]
1497 I infer that, consistent with Quinn Emanuel's role in the litigation, it is probable that Quinn Emanuel developed the strategy of having a purportedly independent director come to the purportedly independent conclusion that the appropriate response, in the best interest of the Connective companies, was to conduct a sale process and that the board of Group should accordingly appoint Mr Korda.
1498 I am satisfied that the idea of a sale process originated in a discussion between Mr Deleuil and Mr Langdon, and did not come from Mr Korda.
Finding 3: Lack of candour regarding the dealings between Mr Lees and Mr Bailey prior to August 2018
1499 Slea seeks a finding that the directors were not candid about the dealings between Mr Lees and Mr Bailey before August 2018.
1500 The dealings were solely between Mr Lees and Mr Bailey. Mr Lees was less than candid, and in fact was dishonest about his dealings with Mr Bailey. For the reasons outlined below, I am satisfied that the directors were not candid about the dealings between Mr Lees and Mr Bailey before August 2018.
1501 A witness statement for Mr Lees was filed in the proceedings. Mr Lees agreed that he had read it and approved of it being filed as his proposed evidence. In the witness statement, Mr Lees described his negotiations with Mr Bailey. He said that, since late 2017, he had been having discussions with Mr Bailey about a joint venture proposal. He said that, at Oaks Day in 2017, Mr Bailey 'wondered out loud' as to whether the ACCC would let their two businesses merge. Mr Lees said that Mr Bailey briefly mentioned it again at a lunch later in 2017, but that he had 'poured cold water' on the idea, and explained the difficulties caused by the Slea litigation.
1502 Mr Lees said that they subsequently had several meetings to discuss a possible joint venture. Mr Lees said that they did not revisit the idea of a possible merger until 3 August 2018, when Mr Lees was advised by Mr Bailey in an email that there were problems with the joint venture proposal. In the email, Mr Bailey queried whether there was a better solution along the lines of previous discussions. Mr Lees said in his statement this was a reference to the discussion held on Oaks Day at Flemington in 2017. For the following reasons, I find that Mr Lees' statement was false, and knowingly false.
1503 Mr Bailey gave detailed and lengthy evidence of meetings with Mr Lees on 11 December 2017, 9 February 2018, 16 February 2018 (via telephone), 28 February 2018, and 13 July 2018, at which a possible merger between AFG and the Connective companies was extensively discussed. The evidence disclosed that, not only had Mr Lees discussed a possible merger with AFG on several occasions, but that at their meeting on 16 February 2018, Mr Lees had sought to complete a capital transaction with AFG before a mediation hearing was due to take place with Slea. Mr Lees admitted that this was correct.
1504 Mr Bailey also gave evidence that, arising from his discussion with Mr Lees, AFG engaged a financial advisor, Azure, to work up a possible formal merger proposal with the Connective companies. His evidence included reports made to AFG's board on the merger discussions between himself and Mr Lees.
1505 The meetings at which a merger was discussed between Mr Bailey and Mr Lees came to light through documents obtained from AFG under a subpoena obtained by Slea, and from Mr Bailey's evidence during the hearing. Many of the documents referred to, including emails and text messages, had been in the power or possession of the Connective companies, but had not been discovered by the Connective companies. Mr Lees deleted text messages between himself and Mr Bailey which involved arrangements to meet during the period from the Oaks Day meeting to August 2018, when Mr Bailey advised Mr Lees of the problems with the joint venture. The messages were not discovered by the Connective companies; however, Mr Bailey had retained his side of the text messages, and these were tendered in evidence by Slea.
1506 Mr Lees admitted that he had omitted several meetings with Mr Bailey from his witness statement but claimed that the omissions were unintentional. I do not believe Mr Lees. I am satisfied that the omissions were intentional, and that Mr Lees deliberately and dishonestly sought to minimise the discussion that had occurred between him and Mr Bailey about a possible merger. I am satisfied that Mr Lees did so to support his false proposed evidence that Mr Bailey's email of 3 August 2018 was the first time that he had considered the merger as a serious proposition for discussion. I am satisfied that his proposed evidence was knowingly false.
1507 In his witness statement, Mr Lees said that he 'poured cold water' on the idea of a merger, when it was raised again by Mr Bailey at a later meeting in 2017. This statement was not true. It was not until the end of February 2018 that he advised Mr Bailey of his doubts regarding such a transaction, yet continued to discuss a merger with him at subsequent meetings.
1508 As previously stated, on 16 February 2018, Mr Lees and Mr Bailey discussed undertaking an equity transaction prior to the mediation scheduled with Slea in mid-March.[323] Mr Lees agreed that a short conversation on this topic had occurred, and that they had agreed to meet again to discuss it further. Mr Lees had wanted to keep their discussions secret. He admitted that he wanted to bring the transaction to the mediation to try and resolve the dispute with Slea. I find his abovementioned assertion that he had not seriously considered such a transaction until Mr Bailey's email of 3 August 2018, which he says appeared to factor in the risks arising from the shareholder litigation, to be untrue.
1509 I am satisfied that the Connective companies deliberately withheld information about Mr Lees' dealings with Mr Bailey, and deliberately sought to mislead the Court into finding that AFG's offer to merge came 'out of the blue', when in fact the Connective companies and AFG had been discussing a possible merger for some time.
1510 I also find that the lack of candour by Mr Lees regarding his dealings with Mr Bailey is important to evaluating his evidence on why he commenced the sale process.
1511 I am satisfied that Mr Lees was not candid about the dealings between himself and Mr Bailey prior to August of 2018.
Finding 4: No sensible explanation for Mr Korda's appointment to explore a merger or takeover
1512 Slea seeks a finding that the directors could not offer a sensible explanation for the appointment of Mr Korda to explore a possible merger or takeover with AFG.
1513 For the following reasons, I am satisfied that Slea has made out this finding.
1514 In reaching this conclusion, the starting point is an examination of Mr Lees' reaction to the proposal made by AFG, in the meeting between Mr Bailey and Mr Lees on 3 August 2018, to explore a merger proposal with the Connective companies.
1515 Mr Bailey and Mr Lees had previously discussed the possible synergy and savings benefits to both AFG and the Connective companies with a merger. This was encapsulated in Mr Bailey's view that the whole (constituted by the merger) would be greater than the sum of its parts. The evidence establishes that Mr Lees accepted this proposition, and that this was a significant motivating factor behind the proposal to merge.
1516 In mid-August 2018, when Mr Korda was advised that the Connective companies wished him to undertake a sale process of the Connective business, only one expression of interest to merge had been received, and that came from AFG. The Connective companies had been in discussions with AFG regarding a merger and joint venture for approximately nine months.
1517 Mr Lees admitted that Mr Korda's name was suggested by Quinn Emanuel, and that he knew KordaMentha was an insolvency and restructuring firm, expert in selling the assets of distressed companies, but not known for conducting merger transactions. No evidence was led by the directors to suggest that Mr Korda had any experience in mergers and acquisitions.
1518 The directors did not explain why it was appropriate to appoint Mr Korda to explore the merger or takeover proposal from AFG. Mr Lees said that Mr Korda was an expert in complex and disputed circumstances. The directors did not explain why merger discussions with AFG were perceived as complex and disputed circumstances. Rather, the issue faced by the directors was how to respond to AFG's proposal to discuss a possible merger. The directors failed to explain whether Mr Korda had the relevant expertise to carry out such a task. As we know, he was not asked to respond to AFG's proposal, but instead was instructed to carry out a sale process.
1519 A natural and reasonable response to AFG's proposal was either to reject it or accept it. In either case, the natural and ordinary response would be to take advice from those expert in dealing with mergers and acquisitions. One would also expect the directors to take advice from their litigation lawyers concerning how such a discussion might impact on the litigation. But no rational reason was put forward as to why one would take advice from litigation lawyers on responding to proposed merger talks, in circumstances where they had been retained to devise and implement a litigation strategy.
1520 After the request to conduct a sale process was conveyed to Mr Korda, the board of Group met and adopted purported minutes prepared by Quinn Emanuel in advance of the meeting, which appointed Mr Korda as a director of Group and approved his undertaking of the sale process. Mr Korda was an experienced liquidator with considerable experience in selling assets. His selection by Quinn Emanuel and the Connective companies supports the view that he was approached to undertake a sale process. Mr Korda's experience as a liquidator does not support any suggestion that he was retained to advise on how to deal with a proposed merger.
1521 As discussed, Mr Korda's instructions to undertake a sale process emanated from discussions between Mr Langdon and Quinn Emanuel, which followed on from discussions between Mr Lees and Quinn Emanuel.
1522 The strategy was devised by Quinn Emanuel, either alone, or more likely, in conjunction with Mr Lees. As discussed below, I am satisfied that Quinn Emanuel would not have implemented a strategy of putting the Connective business up for sale without express instructions from the directors.
1523 I consider it unlikely that Mr Lees would have given those instructions without consulting Mr Haron and Mr Maloney. Mr Haron was a shareholder. It is unlikely, to say the least, that the proposal to undertake a sale process could have been implemented without Mr Haron's agreement, given that, if successful, it would have led to sale of the Connective business.
1524 In this evidence, Mr Maloney said that he supported the sale process. I find it likely that Mr Maloney was consulted and agreed to the sale process, either before Mr Korda was contacted, or soon after. I accept that these findings are inconsistent with the version of events that Mr Haron and Mr Maloney gave in their evidence. I recognise that these findings include a finding that I did not accept the evidence of Mr Maloney and Mr Haron on this issue.
1525 I am satisfied that the directors could not offer a sensible explanation for why they appointed Mr Korda to explore a possible merger or takeover with AFG.
Finding 5: No sensible explanation for why the AFG approach led to a sale process
1526 Slea seeks a finding that the directors could not offer a sensible explanation for why an approach by AFG about a possible merger or takeover led to a sale process which brought in bids from multiple parties to purchase the Connective business.
1527 The explanation given by the directors for why the approach by AFG about a possible merger or takeover led to a sale process was that it had been recommended by Mr Korda to the directors. The directors contend that Mr Korda was engaged, and then appointed as an independent director of Group, to advise the directors on their response to AFG's proposal.
1528 The directors' explanation was false. In fact, as discussed above, the strategy of a sale process emerged in discussions between Mr Deleuil and Mr Langdon, after Mr Lees conferred with Quinn Emanuel about the AFG proposal to discuss a merger with the Connective companies. Mr Korda admitted that the sale process was not his idea.
1529 I accept that a sensible response to a proposal to discuss a merger would have been to discuss the merger with AFG. The merger proposal was based on the benefits that would be achieved by synergies and economies if the two businesses merged, which had already been discussed between Mr Lees and Mr Bailey for some months.
1530 I am satisfied that the directors could not offer a sensible explanation for why an approach from AFG led to a sale process.
Finding 6: No sensible explanation for when or how the decision to conduct a sale process was made
1531 Slea seeks a finding that the Connective companies and directors, on their version of events, were unable to offer a sensible explanation for when or how the decision to conduct a sale process was made.
1532 On the directors' version of events, the decision to conduct a sale process was made by Mr Korda sometime after his appointment on 3 September 2018 and conveyed to the directors, who accepted his advice. On the directors' version, none of the directors knew that a sale process was going to be conducted until Mr Korda made that decision. As provided above, Mr Korda's evidence was that he made this decision within four to six weeks of his appointment on 3 September 2018.
1533 I have already discussed how Mr Langdon was informed that the Connective companies wished to engage Mr Korda to conduct a sale process, which Mr Langdon communicated to Mr Korda. Further, I have already referred to Mr Korda's evidence that it was not his idea to conduct a sale process.
1534 On 4 September 2018, Mr Bailey of AFG was informed that there would not be any merger discussions, but that a data room was being established, which implied that there was to be a sale process. David Gray, one of AFG's solicitors at Herbert Smith Freehills (Herbert Smith Freehills), was also informed that separate solicitors to Quinn Emanuel would be appointed to handle the sale process. The evidence suggests that this information came from Quinn Emanuel in a telephone discussion between Mr Deleuil and Mr Gray.
1535 The fact that the request for a capital advisor went out on 5 September 2018, which suggested that Mr Korda had made the decision by then, was put to Mr Lees. He said that Mr Korda was 'leaning that way', in respect of holding a sale process, but could not 'put a time on it'. It was put to Mr Lees that he could not 'put a time on it', because there was no written record of when Mr Korda had made the decision to conduct a sale process. Mr Lees said he was not surprised that there was no record of a report to the board, adding that there was 'robust' and fairly regular discussion on the topic. Mr Lees later said that 'robust' was perhaps a bit strong, but agreed that there was discussion before the decision was made to conduct a sale process.
1536 When Mr Lees was cross-examined about how Mr Bailey came to know, on 4 September 2018, that there would no longer be a merger, Mr Lees agreed that it 'looked like' Mr Deleuil had told Mr Bailey. Slea submits that, if the directors wished to explain why or how Mr Bailey was informed that there would not be a merger but rather a sale process, then they could have called Mr Deleuil to give evidence.
1537 I am satisfied that the Connective companies and directors, on their version of events, were unable to offer a sensible explanation for when or how the decision to conduct a sale process was made.
Finding 7: The involvement of Quinn Emanuel in the sale process
1538 Slea seeks a finding that Quinn Emanuel were involved in, and remained heavily involved in, the sale process, despite Mr Korda's claim that he had appointed Norton Rose as independent solicitors in relation to the sale process, and that Quinn Emanuel were not supposed to be involved. The directors admit that, for the purpose of undertaking an 'independent sale process', Norton Rose, as independent solicitors, were appointed to assist Mr Korda in the exercise of his powers.
1539 On the directors' case, Mr Korda had suggested the strategy of a sale process and appointed independent solicitors, Norton Rose, to act for him in conducting the sale process. Mr Korda gave evidence to the effect that he appointed Norton Rose to act in the sale process because, unlike Quinn Emanuel, they were independent, not tied up in the Slea litigation, and did not have a 'dog in this fight'.
1540 The evidence shows, however, that Quinn Emanuel worked on the sale process from its inception and incurred approximately $1.285 million in fees acting for the Connective companies in this respect. Norton Rose was also charging in relation to the sale project, and by 31 October 2019, it had charged $1,850,876 in fees.
1541 The inference arises that, if fees of approximately $1.285 million were incurred on the sale process project, and these fees amount to two-thirds of those charged by Norton Rose, then Quinn Emanuel were heavily involved in the sale process. No individual from Quinn Emanuel was called to rebut this inference, so I am more readily able to draw it, which I do. The total fees charged to the Connective companies in relation to the sale process up to 31 October 2019 were over $6 million.
1542 Further, Mr Maloney made a note of a meeting held on 10 October 2018, which was attended by Mr Deleuil, David Wallis and Mr Pearson from 333 Capital, Mr Lees, and Mr Maloney. Mr Maloney was unable to explain why it was that Mr Deleuil was giving advice to 333 Capital, Mr Maloney, and Mr Lees, if Norton Rose were the lawyers dealing with the sale process.
1543 It was put to Mr Lees that, if Mr Deleuil had suggested the idea of a sale process to Mr Langdon, then Mr Lees must have known about that at the time. Mr Lees said that he did not know. Mr Lees was then asked if he was suggesting that Mr Deleuil may have been acting without instructions from Mr Lees, by informing Mr Langdon that the Connective companies wanted to undertake a sale process. Mr Lees said, 'he may have done, yes'.
1544 It was put to Mr Lees that, as he was the majority shareholder, there would be no reason to conduct a sale process unless he had agreed to it. Mr Lees did not agree with this proposition. I found this to be a ridiculous answer. I am satisfied that Mr Lees instructed Mr Deleuil to approach Mr Korda for the purposes of having him conduct a sale process.
1545 I am satisfied that Quinn Emanuel were involved in, and remained heavily involved in, the sale process, despite Mr Korda's claim that he had appointed Norton Rose as independent solicitors, and that Quinn Emanuel were not supposed to be involved.
Finding 8: Slea was not consulted about the sale process
1546 Slea seeks a finding that Mr Korda did not consult Mr Tsialtas about the sale process, and only consulted Mr Haron, Mr Lees, and Macquarie.
1547 Mr Korda admitted that he was told by Mr Haron, Mr Lees, and Macquarie that they wanted to sell if he could get a 'good enough' price, and accordingly, he embarked upon the sale process.
1548 Mr Korda was asked whether, before he decided to undertake the sale process, he had formed a view on whether Slea was a seller. Mr Korda said that he could not remember when, but he had never thought of Slea as wanting to participate in the sale process. There is no evidence or suggestion that Mr Korda ever approached Slea or attempted to discuss the sale process with Slea.
1549 An AFG document dated 31 July 2019 contains high-level comments by Group on the draft share sale and purchase agreement mark-up provided by AFG. Regarding the 'inclusion of shareholders as party to the share sale and purchase agreement', AFG recorded Group as commenting: 'Not commercially feasible to have ultimate shareholders as a party to the agreement as it undermines the commercial strategy of conducting a sale process which does not require shareholders' involvement or consent (other than Macquarie's consent, pursuant to the constitution of CGPL).'
1550 Slea submits that this evidence supports its case that, from beginning to end, the directors sought to achieve a sale without consulting Slea or seeking its consent.
1551 Slea submits that, if Mr Korda had genuinely and independently made a decision to conduct a sale process, then the obvious course of action would have been to consult all four of the shareholders, but he did not. Slea submits that, as the evidence showed, Mr Korda only consulted, if at all, Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Macquarie, and that the obvious intention of the directors was to achieve a sale without consulting Slea or seeking its consent.
1552 I am satisfied that Mr Korda did not consult Mr Tsialtas and only consulted Mr Haron, Mr Lees, and Macquarie.
Finding 9: The transaction was structured as an asset sale, despite a share sale being more advantageous
1553 Slea seeks a finding that the transaction was structured as an asset sale, even though a share sale would have been more advantageous to everyone, particularly in relation to shareholder tax liabilities.
1554 On 1 November 2018, after Mr Korda's appointment and commencement of the sale process, Slea filed a summons seeking an injunction to restrain Services, Group, and Group's subsidiaries from selling, transferring, or disposing of the business or any shareholding interests in Group and its subsidiaries. Undertakings were eventually given to that effect.
1555 In December 2018, a confidential information memorandum was produced by 333 Capital on behalf of Group to invite expressions of interest in the purchase of the Connective business. The memorandum stated that the current intention of Group's board was to execute the sale by way of a sale of the assets and liabilities within Group and its eight fully-owned subsidiaries.
1556 Initially, Mr Korda gave what I consider to be a ludicrous reason for proceeding with a sale of the assets rather than a sale of the shares. Mr Korda said that assets had to be sold because the directors could not sell the shares in the company. In fact, the shares in Group, which held the business assets, could have been sold by Services and OSN. If Mr Korda held the view expressed above, he was also unable to explain how he and the directors proposed to sell the shares in Credit Services, which was part of the Connective business. Mr Korda's evidence also conflicted with the engagement of Deloitte accountants to undertake tax vendor due diligence, which would normally occur for a sale of shares, rather than business assets.
1557 Mr Korda broadly agreed that an asset sale structure was less preferable than a share sale structure for both the vendor and the purchaser. He agreed that an asset sale was less beneficial to a share sale for shareholders, in terms of tax, as a share sale provided for capital gains tax relief. In an email to Mr Wallis of 333 Capital, James Pettigrew of Deloitte said that most investors would prefer a share sale, given the possibility of CGT discount treatment. No evidence was led by the directors to dispute this position.
1558 Mr Maloney gave evidence that he did not choose to conduct the sale as an asset sale, and that it was Mr Korda's responsibility to determine the means of sale. Mr Korda initially gave evidence that he personally decided to structure the transaction as an asset sale, and that this was recorded in the information memorandum.
1559 According to Mr Lees' and Mr Korda's evidence, Mr Haron and Mr Lees were both involved in the decision to have an asset sale, rather than a share sale. Mr Haron admitted that the switch to an asset sale occurred after the injunction application. He said that he did not think he was party to the decision-making process on the asset sale. Under cross-examination, however, Mr Haron agreed that a meeting was held after Slea filed its injunction application, in which it was decided that the best way to overcome the injunction application was to have an asset sale.
1560 Under cross-examination, Mr Korda said that the statement in the information memorandum, which referred to the board having made a decision to execute the transaction by way of a sale of assets, was true. He said that he could not recall if there was a separate board minute recording the board's agreement to conduct the sale as an asset sale.
1561 Mr Korda agreed that he made the decision to sell the assets alone, in consultation with Norton Rose, but that he would have discussed it with the board. No one was called from Norton Rose to corroborate Mr Korda's evidence.
1562 Mr Korda was asked if he thought it possible that one of the Connective companies, having resolved to sell its assets, had minuted a resolution to that effect. Mr Korda said that he could not recall. After being taken to the minutes of the relevant companies, which do not record a decision to sell the assets, Mr Korda gave evidence of providing updates to the board but agreed that the minutes did not record these to any substantial extent.
1563 Slea contends that the directors' decision not to minute the decision to sell their assets, rather than their shares, despite the advantage to be gained from the latter transaction, is relevant to Slea's argument that the directors are unfit to be directors.
1564 I am satisfied that the transaction structure ultimately pursued as part of the sale process by the directors was an asset sale, even though a share sale would have been more advantageous to everyone, particularly in respect of shareholder tax liabilities.
Finding 10: The sale process progressed, despite the disadvantages associated with an asset sale and the litigation context
1565 Slea seeks a finding that the process of bringing in bids was impeded, and expected to be impeded, by the use of an asset sale, and by the litigation context, yet the directors nevertheless pressed on with it.
1566 Slea contends that the threat of litigation is usually prohibitive to a transaction. Quinn Emanuel had acknowledged two years earlier that 'the mere spectre of litigation would generally be enough to scuttle most transactions. Certainly the completion risk would be extreme'.
1567 Further, as discussed above, Mr Korda had agreed that buyers would prefer a share sale to an asset sale. I am satisfied that the directors would have discussed this issue with Mr Korda but nevertheless pressed on with the asset sale.
1568 I am satisfied that the process of bringing in bids was impeded, and expected to be impeded, by the use of an asset sale, and by the litigation context, yet the directors nevertheless pressed on with it.
Finding 11: Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Mr Maloney approved the approval proceeding
1569 Slea seeks a finding that the decision to bring the approval proceeding was made with the approval of Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Mr Maloney.
1570 The directors submitted that all decisions relating to the approval proceeding were made by Mr Korda, and not the directors. The directors submitted that they did not give instructions to commence the approval proceeding or regarding its timing, or otherwise have any involvement in decisions concerning it. The directors submitted that all of the above was decided by Mr Korda.
1571 In cross-examination, Mr Lees said that he did not give instructions to Mr Korda for the approval proceeding to be heard in advance of the oppression proceeding. He said that the entire approval process was Mr Korda's responsibility. Mr Korda agreed. Mr Haron said that the approval proceeding was not something 'presented to [him] ... to make a decision on'. Mr Haron said that the approval process was driven by Mr Korda.
1572 Mr Korda agreed that he and the directors had discussed seeking to have the approval proceeding determined in advance of the trial of Slea's proceeding. After some obfuscation, Mr Korda agreed that Mr Lees, or Mr Maloney, or Mr Haron told him that they wanted the approval proceeding determined in advance of Slea's oppression proceeding. Mr Korda said that it was probably Mr Maloney and Mr Lees who told him, given that he had 'very few' conversations with Mr Haron.
1573 Mr Korda agreed that the commencement of the approval proceeding was filed by Norton Rose, and that the aim of the proceeding was to have it determined in advance of the trial and determination of Slea's oppression proceeding. It was put to Mr Korda that, this way, the dispute with Slea would convert to a dispute about cash. In response, Mr Korda agreed that this would be a consequence of the sale process being approved. It was put to Mr Korda that this was the aim of the approval proceeding. He denied this, saying that converting the dispute to a dispute about cash was merely a consequence. Mr Korda was asked if he had discussed this aspect with the other directors, and replied in the affirmative. He was then asked if they had suggested that the approval proceeding be determined before Slea's proceeding, to which he replied that: 'Our timetable was always to make the application as soon as we had the sale process completed.'
1574 Mr Maloney admitted that the board gave instructions to commence the approval proceeding, which he would have been involved in, but added that he had no recollection of how that approval occurred. Mr Maloney could not recall a meeting where it was discussed.
1575 It was put to Mr Maloney that he was seeking to have the transaction approved and processed in advance of the trial proceeding. Mr Maloney said: 'I know that we were seeking court approval and it would have been desirable had that occurred before this hearing.' When asked why it was desirable, Mr Maloney replied, 'because it would have avoided this whole process, which is very expensive'.
1576 I am satisfied that, by 'this whole process', Mr Maloney was referring to the oppression proceeding, and that if the approval process had been completed in advance of trial, it might have avoided the entire trial.
1577 It was put to Mr Maloney that the approval proceeding could have avoided the oppression proceeding because, if the approval proceeding was successful, it would have converted the dispute into one about cash, and Mr Maloney thought that Liberty would lose interest at that point. Mr Maloney denied that this was the case. He said that if the Court approved the sale of the assets, the outcome would be beneficial to shareholders; and if this meant that the oppression proceeding need not continue, then this was a legitimate outcome, as it had court approval.
1578 I am satisfied that Mr Maloney supported the approval process because he thought that if it was successfully completed before trial of the oppression proceeding, the oppression trial might have been avoided.
1579 No evidence was led to suggest that Mr Haron did not approve of the approval proceeding being commenced.
1580 I am satisfied that the decision to bring the approval proceeding was made with the approval of Mr Lees, Mr Maloney, and Mr Haron.
Finding 12: That records were not kept or maintained
1581 Slea seeks a finding that records were not kept or maintained.
1582 Slea refers to Mr Lees deleting the text messages with Mr Bailey which arranged meetings to discuss a possible merger and joint venture.
1583 Slea contends that, in response to discovery requests, neither KordaMentha nor 333 Capital produced a file note relating to the sale process, despite both having involvement with the sale process. 333 Capital, the consultants implementing the sale process, reported to Mr Korda.
1584 Slea referred to evidence of records of the sale process not being retained. Slea refers to an email, dated 2 August 2019, from Alex Mitford of Norton Rose to Mr Bailey and Mr Gray, which addresses a conference call to be held with Mr Korda, Mr Lees, and Mr Maloney. In the email, Mr Mitford says that 'for confidentiality and associated reasons I would suggest that all other than the lawyers on the call refrain from taking notes'.
1585 The directors led no evidence to suggest that proper discovery was made on the sale process.
1586 I am satisfied that records were not kept or maintained relating to the sale process.
Finding 13: The directors continued with their efforts to achieve a sale regardless of the outcome in the approval proceeding
1587 Slea seeks a finding that the directors pressed ahead with trying to complete a sale through the sale process, even though the process had failed to work as intended, and the trial of the oppression and derivative proceedings were imminent.
1588 Originally, the sale process was to achieve a sale of shares in Group. Due to the injunction application seeking to restrain the sale of the shares, Group adopted the plan of selling its assets, rather than the Connective companies selling their shares in Group.
1589 AFG, Group, and Group's subsidiaries entered into the implementation deed on or about 11 August 2019. Under the implementation deed, AFG was to purchase the assets of the Connective business for consideration of $120 million ($60 million in cash and the balance in AFG shares). At that stage, the hearings of the oppression and derivative proceedings were due to start on 30 September 2019.
1590 On 23 August 2019, Group and its subsidiaries commenced the approval proceeding against Slea, Services, and OSN, seeking court approval for entry into the implementation deed with AFG. The application was brought before Riordan J, despite the oppression and derivative proceedings being listed for hearing before me.
1591 The sale process offering the assets of Group for sale did not secure a single binding offer from any of the bidders who had made a final bid. Further, the process had led to only one offer, from AFG, that was capable of acceptance. The offer was conditional on the approval proceeding being successful.
1592 Slea submits that the offer made by AFG to Group was not in the best interests of Group. Evidence was led that Azure, which had been advising AFG, valued the business on a stand-alone basis at $160.7 million, using a discounted cash flow methodology and AFG's base case forecast assumptions. Azure also calculated the net synergies of acquiring Group to be worth an additional $98.9 million.
1593 Despite the sale process not proceeding as originally planned, Group entered into a contract with AFG for sale of the assets of the business.
1594 Slea submits that the directors pressed on with the sale process, despite the inadequacies inherent to the process, including that it was a sale of assets and not shares, the lack of bidders, the conditional nature of the sale, and the allegedly low price. Slea says that the directors were intent on accomplishing a sale, because they wanted to convert the business into cash prior to the hearing of Slea's proceeding.
1595 Slea submits, and I accept, that the directors failed to properly explain in a logical fashion why they were conducting a sale process, and why they structured the transaction in the way that they did.
1596 I am satisfied that the directors pressed ahead with the attempt to complete a sale, even though the sale process had failed to work as it was intended, and the trial of the oppression and derivative proceedings was imminent.
1597 In substance, Slea alleges that the directors of the Connective companies exercised their powers to undertake a sale process to sell the Connective business, or the shares in Group, for an improper purpose. The alleged improper purpose was to deprive Slea of the opportunity of obtaining the relief sought in both the oppression and derivative proceedings; in particular, rescission of the restructure and sale, and the return of direct ownership of the Connective business to Services and OSN.
1598 Slea submits that there is an explanation that rationally explains the conduct of the directors. It is one of inference, pursuant to the principle established in Jones v Dunkel, and is supported in this case by the failures to call, relevantly, Mr Langdon and Mr Deleuil, and also the failure of the Connective companies, the majority shareholders and the directors to produce relevant documents.
1599 I infer and find, the pleaded allegation, that a substantial purpose of the directors in engaging in the sale process was, first, to prevent the Court from being able to make orders rescinding the restructure and returning direct ownership of the Connective business to Services and OSN (the relief sought by Services in the derivative proceeding, and by Slea in the oppression proceeding); and second, to limit the relief obtainable by the plaintiffs in each of those proceedings to monetary compensation only.
1600 The contrary evidence is basically limited to the evidence of the directors, which is that the alleged improper purpose was not their purpose in approving and authorising the sale process. I do not accept the evidence of the directors that, although they realised that this was the consequence of their actions, it was not their purpose.
1601 As previously mentioned, I did not find Mr Lees, Mr Maloney, or Mr Haron to be honest witnesses. I have already dealt with the false witness statement on which Mr Lees had intended to rely in this case, as well as previously dealing with his dishonest and devious conduct. I have also previously dealt with Mr Maloney's and Mr Haron's lack of honesty. I am not prepared to accept their evidence unless it is against their interest or corroborated in some fashion.
1602 It was obvious that the sale of the business would deprive Slea of the relief that it sought to restore the business to the ownership of Services and OSN, and that the parties subsequently would merely be fighting over the proceeds of the sale. Despite their evidence to the contrary, I find that the directors each had the improper purpose alleged in undertaking the sale process. The sale by Group of the Connective business was a major event. I consider it likely that the directors did discuss the impact of the sale on the litigation with Slea which had been on foot since 2018.
1603 I am satisfied that the idea of the sale process came out of discussions between Mr Lees and Quinn Emanuel. It was not a decision that came out of discussions between the Connective companies and Mr Korda, or other people of commerce. It was a strategy devised to further the Connective companies' defence of the oppression and derivative proceedings.
1604 I am satisfied that the directors were not honest when they said that Mr Korda came up with the proposal of conducting a sale process. The evidence establishes that the strategy of the sale process came from Quinn Emanuel, after discussions with Mr Lees, and following AFG informing Slea that it wished to discuss a merger with the Connective companies. I am satisfied that Quinn Emanuel retained Mr Korda to conduct the sale process and to do so as a director of Group. I am satisfied that the directors caused Group to commence the sale process and caused Services to give its approval to Group for this purpose.
1605 I am satisfied that, in or about August 2018, Group commenced the sale process and, since then, the directors, as directors of Group, have continued to cause Group to undertake the sale process with the aim of completing the sale of the Connective business and preventing the Court from making orders as set out above.
1606 I am satisfied that the thirteen findings of fact sought by Slea, and found by me, support the finding of an improper purpose that Slea seeks, and which I find made out.
1607 As discussed in part 3 of this judgment, for equity to provide relief, it must be established that but for the improper purpose, the sale process would not have been undertaken. Slea submits that but for the improper purpose, the sale process would not have occurred during litigation and would have manifested as a share sale.[324] I agree. The existence of the litigation raised doubts as to the ownership of the Connective business, which would have deterred purchasers.
1608 Further, the evidence established that a share sale would be more attractive to purchasers, thus leading to a higher price. Further still, the sale of the assets was consistent with the litigation strategy decided on by the directors to avoid the undoing of the sale to Macquarie. Further, the consequence of the sale process would have been to defeat Slea's claims in the derivative proceeding to undo the Macquarie transaction. I am satisfied that the directors, by reason of their improper purpose, intended to achieve that consequence.
1609 I am satisfied that but for the improper purpose of the directors, a sale of the assets would not have taken place as proposed in the implementation deed.
1610 I am satisfied that the conduct of the directors and Services found above, in the proposed sale of the Connective business, constituted conduct of the affairs of Services and OSN, by Millsave, Mr Haron, and the directors, which was contrary to the interests of the members as a whole, within the meaning of s 232(d) of the Corporations Act, as alleged in the oppression proceeding.
Part 6: Orders
1611 Subject to any submissions that counsel may wish to make on the terms of the proposed orders, I propose to make the orders outlined below. Many of the proposed orders mention a precise sum to be paid. Further submissions will be required on these amounts.
1612 I direct that Slea bring in a draft minute of orders giving effect to the proposed orders within ten days of this judgment. I also direct that fourteen days after this judgment, a hearing be held on the form of final orders and costs.
1613 For the reasons stated above, I find that, as alleged by reason of:
(1) the failure of Services to pay dividends,
(2) the inappropriate retention of dividends by Services,
(3) the inappropriate payments to directors,
(4) the inappropriate recording of directors' fees as unsecured related-party loans,
[(5) not made out]
(6) conduct designed to remove Slea as a shareholder,
(7) the restructure,
(8) the sale to Macquarie,
(9) the adoption of the provisions of the Group constitution,
(10) the misleading or deceptive conduct,
(11) the funding and participation in litigation,
(12) the withholding of financial records,
(13) the directors of Services engaging in the sale process,
the conduct of the affairs of Services and OSN by Millsave, Mr Haron, and the directors has been oppressive to, unfairly prejudicial to, and unfairly discriminatory against Slea within the meaning of s 232(e) of the Corporations Act.
1614 I propose to order that Millsave and Mr Haron pay Slea's costs of the oppression proceeding, including all reserved costs.
1615 Slea seeks orders under s 233 of the Corporations Act to rescind the transactions under the restructure and sale of shares in Group to Macquarie, with the object that the Connective business will be restored to Services and OSN, in which Slea holds a 331⁄3% interest. For the reasons given above, I will make such orders.
1616 Under the derivative proceeding, I have found that the directors of Services and OSN breached their duties as directors in carrying out the restructure and sale. I will therefore also make orders in the derivative proceeding setting aside the restructure and sale.
1617 I will make orders to undo the sale of shares in Group to Macquarie, for Group to reimburse Macquarie for the purchase price of those shares, and for Macquarie to refund Group the dividends received by Macquarie from Group, with interest.
1618 I will make orders for Millsave, Mr Haron, and Slea to repay moneys received from Connective and OSN upon the sale to Macquarie. As stated in part 3 of this judgment, if proceeds from the sale were used to pay tax consequent upon the sale, and cannot be recovered, the loss to the Connective companies should be paid to them by Macquarie, Millsave, Mr Haron and Mr Maloney.
1619 I will make orders that Macquarie, Mr Lees, Mr Haron and Mr Maloney reimburse the Connective companies for all costs and expenses incurred by them in relation to the restructure and sale to Macquarie and all costs and expenses incurred in setting aside the restructure and sale.
1620 I have found that Mr Lees, Mr Haron, and Mr Maloney, as directors of Services and OSN, breached their duties as directors in giving effect to the sale process.
1621 I propose to order that Mr Lees, Mr Haron and Mr Maloney reimburse the Connective companies for all costs and expenses incurred by the Connective companies in relation to the sale process and pay Slea all costs and expenses incurred by it in relation to the sale process, including approval proceeding.
1622 In the derivative proceeding, I propose to make an order restraining the directors, as directors of Services, OSN, and Group, from approving or authorising or giving effect to the sale process.
Sale of shares by Millsave and Mr Haron to Slea
1623 For the reasons given below, I propose to order that Slea have the option of selling its shares in Services and OSN to Millsave and Mr Haron at their fair value; or alternatively, that Slea have the option to buy the shares in Services and OSN held by Millsave and Mr Haron at their fair value.
1624 In the case of Slea electing to purchase the majority interest, I also propose to allow a deduction from the purchase price for all costs and expenses incurred by it associated with (and not otherwise paid to it under the orders) :
(a) the first phase of oppression;
(b) the restructure and sale;
(c) the funding and participation in the oppression, derivative, pre-emptive rights proceedings and approval proceedings;
(d) the sales process;
(e) the reimbursement fee under the agreement between Group and AFG;
(f) where appropriate, interest; and
(g) such other costs as the Court thinks appropriate.
1625 In the case of the majority purchasing Slea's interest, there should be similar adjustments added to the purchase price payable by Millsave and Mr Haron to Slea.
1626 I have found that by reason of the breach of the all parties deed of settlement, and by reason of the false representations of Services, OSN, Millsave, and Mr Haron, under the terms of the pre-emptive rights clauses in the constitutions of Services and OSN, Slea was not entitled under the pre-emptive rights provisions in the constitutions of Services and OSN to purchase the shares transferred by Millsave to Mr Haron, pursuant to the all parties deed of settlement. I found that the appropriate relief may have been to set aside the transfer. I did not, however, hear any argument on that issue.
1627 Accordingly, I do not propose to make orders entitling Slea to purchase the shares transferred from Millsave to Mr Haron or order any damages relating thereto. I do, however, propose to declare Slea's purported waiver of its pre-emptive rights under the all parties deed of settlement, void ab initio.
1628 I have already dealt with the derivative claims insofar as they were relevant to the allegation of improper purpose in the restructure and sale to Macquarie, and found that Macquarie was a knowing participant in the breach of duties by the directors.
1629 The plaintiffs in the derivative proceeding (Services and OSN) allege that, by reason of the breach of duties by the directors, the transactions undertaken pursuant to the share purchase deed and the transactions comprising the restructure are voidable at the election of the plaintiffs.
1630 The plaintiffs allege that, by reason of the breach of duties by the directors, Services and OSN suffered loss and damage.
1631 For the reasons outlined in this judgment, I am satisfied that the directors breached their duties as directors, as alleged, in carrying out the restructure and sale. I am also satisfied that the directors breached their duties as directors, by negotiating and agreeing to the sale to Macquarie without soliciting other offers, or otherwise as alleged.
1632 I am satisfied that, at all relevant times, Macquarie had knowledge of the matters referred to above and was therefore on notice of the breaches by the directors of their duties as directors, and should therefore be held liable as a knowing participant for any damage or loss flowing from the breaches.
1633 For the above reasons, I am also satisfied that the directors breached their duties as directors in undertaking the sale process, as alleged.
1634 As discussed in part 2 of the judgment, I propose to order that in default of agreement between Millsave and Mr Haron on the one part, and Slea on the other, the proper allocation of costs incurred by the Connective companies in relation to the oppression proceedings, the derivative proceedings, and the approval proceedings be determined by an associate justice. I propose to order that the amount of costs not properly incurred by the Connective companies, as agreed or as determined by the associate justice, be repaid to the Connective companies by Millsave and Mr Haron with interest.
1635 I propose to order, in addition to the orders already stated regarding the restructure, sale to Macquarie, and sale process, that Mr Lees, Mr Maloney, Mr Haron, Millsave, and Macquarie pay Slea's costs of the derivative proceeding, including all reserved costs, without indemnification of those costs from Services, OSN, Group, or any subsidiary of Group.
1636 Submissions were made on the specific issue of costs incurred in the approval proceeding. Slea sought an order that its costs in the proceeding:
(a) Be paid by Mr Lees, Mr Haron and Millsave (who were non-parties to the approval proceeding, cf. Group and its subsidiaries, which were the plaintiffs), without indemnity from the Connective companies, and
(b) Be awarded on an indemnity basis.
1637 Slea also sought an order that the Connective companies not commence further proceedings against it based on the same facts alleged in the approval proceeding.
1638 It is not necessary to consider the submissions in detail, as they concern several findings already discussed in relation to the sale process. Regarding a non-party costs order, I have already found, as submitted by Slea: that the bringing of the approval proceeding was knowingly approved by Mr Lees and Mr Haron; that the approval proceeding was commenced for the collateral purpose of pressuring Slea to the negotiating table; that the directors made dishonest and misleading submissions; and that the approval proceeding was part of a broader sale process which was conducted by the directors for an improper purpose.
1639 The non-parties submitted in response that the AFG transaction stood to bring the same proportional financial benefits to Slea as to Millsave and Mr Haron, as shareholders in the Connective companies, and that other potential personal benefits for Mr Lees and Mr Haron amounted to mere continuations of the status quo. I disagree with this submission. To say so ignores the collateral benefit which the approval proceeding stood to bring Millsave, Mr Lees and Mr Haron, which was in restricting the relief available to Slea in the oppression and derivative proceedings.
Relevant legal principles: indemnity and non-party costs
1640 As submitted by Slea, unless otherwise ordered, where a party discontinues a proceeding it 'shall pay the costs of the party to whom the discontinuance ... relates to the time of the discontinuance'.[325] The 'burden is on the party who seeks to persuade the Court that a different order should be made'.[326] In such a case, the Court considers '[a]ll relevant circumstances, not just the fact of discontinuance'.[327]
1641 Indemnity costs may be awarded where there has been conduct causing a loss of time to the Court and other parties, including by the making of groundless contentions, or an action is commenced or continued 'in circumstances where the moving party, properly advised, should have known that it had no chance of success' or 'for some ulterior motive' or 'in wilful disregard of known facts or clearly established law'.[328]
1642 Indemnity costs can also be ordered under s 29 of the Civil Procedure Act, where there has been a contravention of an overarching obligation,[329] which includes:
1643 Section 29 is a broad and flexible power. The section is intended to make everyone involved in litigation 'accountable for the just, efficient, timely and cost effective resolution of disputes' and 'influence the culture of litigation' by imposing sanctions on those who 'do not observe their obligations'.[333]
1644 According to Slea, the Court has power to make a non-party costs order under s 24 of the Supreme Court Act 1986 (Vic).[334] The power is not 'construed as subject to a limitation not appearing in the' text.[335] It must be exercised judicially, in accordance with legal principle.[336] It is 'unhelpful to try to create closed categories of cases where the power may be exercised'.[337] Each case will turn on its own facts.[338] The 'over-riding consideration is whether it is in the interests of justice to make the order'.[339]
1645 Relevant factors (none of which are pre-requisites or mandatory)[340] may include whether:
(a) The non-party has engaged in an abuse of process in the broad sense;[341]
(b) the unsuccessful party was the moving party;[342]
(c) the conduct of the litigation was unreasonable, improper, or not bona fide;[343]
(d) the non-party had an interest (not necessarily financial) which was equal to or greater than that of the unsuccessful party or, if financial, was a substantial interest;[344]
(e) the non-party is a (not the) real party to the litigation in critical and important respects[345] (which does not require that the non-party have control over the litigation);[346] and
(f) the non-party, with knowledge of impropriety, permitted a case to proceed.[347]
1646 I am satisfied that the commencement of the approval proceeding was approved by Mr Lees and Mr Haron, in circumstances where they had significant personal interests in the proceeding, and the proceeding was being brought for ulterior purposes in furthering the directors' improper pressuring of Slea. As such, I am satisfied that it is appropriate for Millsave, Mr Lees and Mr Haron to pay Slea's costs in the approval proceeding without indemnification from any of the Connective companies, and I am satisfied that the ulterior motives and dishonesty shown by Millsave, Mr Lees and Mr Haron justify the payment of those costs to Slea on an indemnity basis.
Relevant legal principles: Minority buy-out orders
1647 Section 233 of the Corporations Act sets out the remedies that the Court may order, in its discretion, if its jurisdiction is enlivened by a finding of oppression under s 232 of the Act. Section 233(1)(d) provides for a buy-out order.
1648 The trial was run on the basis that Slea seeks a buy-out order for Millsave's and Mr Haron's shares; and that Millsave and Mr Haron seek a buy-out order for Slea's shares.
Minority buy-out orders in the case law - divergent positions
1649 The parties accepted that, while the Court has power under s 233(1)(d) to make an order permitting the minority to buy out the majority's shares, this is not ordinarily made (either under s 233(1)(d) of the Act or equivalent sections in other common law jurisdictions). Millsave says that it identified only five first instance decisions in the common law world, where such an order has been made (one case concerned equal shareholding 'camps', with one camp made up of two minority interests).[348] Two of those decisions were overturned on appeal.[349] Two further cases featuring equal shareholders were identified, in which the oppressed party was permitted to buy out the oppressor.[350] A number of other cases were identified, where a minority buy-out was sought, but not granted.[351]
1650 As a matter of principle, different approaches have been taken in cases concerning when an order should be made permitting a minority shareholder to buy out a majority shareholder's interest. This divergence is evident in the separate judgments of Spigelman CJ and Fitzgerald JA in the New South Wales Court of Appeal decision of Fexuto Pty Ltd v Bosnjak Holdings Pty Ltd (Fexuto (on appeal)).[352]
1651 In this matter,[353] Bob Bosnjak (the individual behind Fexuto Pty Ltd) had fallen out with his brother, Jim Bosnjak, about how the family group of companies should be run. Bob and Jim each held two-sevenths of the shares in the relevant company. At one stage, Bob and Jim's sister-in-law, Carol Bosnjak (the widow of their elder brother John, who had succeeded to John's two-seventh shares), was appointed as a director while Bob was overseas, and thereafter, Carol habitually voted with Jim; together they held 57% of the shareholding. Bob was increasingly alienated from decision-making.
1652 Bob brought oppression proceedings under s 260 of the Corporations Law, complaining, inter alia, that (a) his 'legitimate expectation' to be involved in management was being denied; (b) Jim and Carol together in one instance, and Jim separately on another, had taken advantage of corporate opportunities available to the family company for their own benefit; and (c) the company was funding the majority in the oppression proceedings. Bob sought relief that Fexuto be allowed to purchase the interests of Jim and Carol, or alternatively that there be a split of assets between the shareholders.
1653 Young J, at first instance, concluded that Bob did not have a legitimate expectation to be involved in management, but that oppressive conduct had been established in the taking advantage of corporate opportunities by Jim and Carol, and the payment of legal fees by the company. However, Young J concluded that the appropriate remedy, which removed those instances of oppression, was for money to be paid back into the company with the price of shares adjusted on a buy-out, if orders regulating the future conduct of the company could not be made.[354]
1654 In considering who should buy out whom, his Honour referred to the ordinary position that a majority buy out the minority, and to the line of authority (referred to earlier) that it may be an abuse of process, once a fair offer has been made, to continue oppression proceedings.[355]
1655 His Honour then referred to cases in which orders had been made for a minority buy-out of the majority, citing Re a company (No 00789 of 1987), ex parte Shooter (Ex parte Shooter), and Re Brenfield Squash Racquets Club Ltd (Re Brenfield), but noted that 'this has been considered to be exceptional'.[356]
1656 The main reason advanced by Bob for a minority buy-out was that 'the majority's conduct show[s] that they are no longer worthy to trade under the name of "Bosnjak"'.[357] Young J concluded that this would not justify a minority buy-out order, but made no further comment on the circumstances in which such an order would be made. His Honour gave Bob the option of an order that the majority purchase his shares at a price to be fixed by the Court.
1657 There was an appeal and a cross-appeal. Between the handing down of judgment by Young J and the hearing of the appeal, the majority's interest was transferred to an independent third party.[358]
1658 On appeal, each of Spigelman CJ, Priestley and Fitzgerald JJA concluded that Bob Bosnjak had established that he had a 'legitimate expectation' of being involved in management, and that there were further acts of oppression; namely, the manner of Carol Bosnjak's appointment as a director. The discretion as to remedy fell to be exercised afresh.
1659 Spigelman CJ and Fitzgerald JA concluded (Priestley JA dissenting) that it was not appropriate to order that the assets be split between the shareholders.
1660 Spigelman CJ and Priestley JA concluded (Fitzgerald JA dissenting) that it was not appropriate to order that Fexuto have the option to purchase Carol Bosnjak's and Jim Bosnjak's shares.
1661 All members of the Court agreed that Fexuto should have the option to sell its shares to the majority shareholders.[359]
1662 In his judgment, Spigelman CJ considered ex parte Shooter and Re Brenfield before laying down a test for when he considered a minority buy-out would be justified. It is useful to set out his Honour's comments in full:[360]
[160] ... I do not regard the conduct of Jim and Carol Bosnjak as being of a character that would justify the extraordinary, and virtually unprecedented, remedy of allowing a minority to acquire the shares of a majority. This appears to have only happened on two occasions, on each of which there were exceptional circumstances.
[161] In Re a Company (No 00789 of 1987); Ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384 the minority would have been a majority if the shares allotted to those shareholders had been validly issued. The party ordered to divest shares in that case was found to be unfit to exercise control of the company: see at 395.
[162] In Re Brenfield Squash Racquets Club Ltd [1996] 2 BCLC 184 a majority shareholder was found to have acted oppressively in the affairs of the company. Its nominated directors had transferred to the majority shareholder the benefit of assets of the company, either directly or by way of security. Furthermore, there was a right of pre-emption in the company's articles to the effect that if any corporate shareholder was unable to pay its debts, it was taken to have given notice to sell its shares to the other shareholders. This right of pre-emption against the majority shareholder may well have been triggered. In the circumstances, the majority shareholder was ordered to sell its shares to the minority shareholders: see at 190.
[163] In the present case the conduct of Jim and Carol Bosnjak did not approach the level of moral blameworthiness present in either of these two cases.
[164] ... Although a breach of the fiduciary obligations of the directors occurred, for the reasons I have given, it was not the kind of breach which could justify a punitive order. Specifically, the transaction did not manifest a determination to prefer the commercial interests of the majority shareholder to the exclusion of the interests of the minority.
...
[166] It is only a systematic course of improper conduct on the part of the majority that would justify an order that the minority acquire, by compulsion of the court, the shares of the majority. There was no such conduct in this case.
1663 Slea submits that the judgment of Spigelman CJ, insofar as it attempts to set out relevant principles, is erroneous.
1664 In my view, that observation is borne out, or at the very least, the judgment should be considered highly problematic. First, as can be seen, the description of a minority buy-out order has changed from 'comparatively unusual'[361] to 'extraordinary, and virtually unprecedented'. Second, the 'exceptional' circumstance identified by his Honour in ex parte Shooter (that the minority would have been a majority if the shares had been validly issued) is wrong; as noted above, Mr Kelly and his company would have retained 54% of the issued capital of the company.[362] Third, his Honour ascribes a 'level of moral blameworthiness' to the majority shareholders in each of ex parte Shooter and Re Brenfield, notwithstanding that, in ex parte Shooter, Harman J explicitly disavowed any findings of bad faith or dishonesty on the part of the majority shareholder;[363] and that, in Re Brenfield, the explanation for why a minority buy-out was ordered was not said to be linked to any moral blameworthiness.[364]
1665 Slea also took issue with his Honour's conception of a 'breach which could justify a punitive order', submitting that this is a misconception of how the court should approach granting a remedy for oppression. Slea submits that Spigelman CJ's judgment is erroneous if it proposes that the granting of relief is to be approached by: first, assessing the moral blameworthiness of the oppressor; and second, if there is a sufficient level of moral blameworthiness, the making of an order for the minority to buy out the majority as a punitive order against the majority.
1666 Slea submits that the statement of the test by Spigelman CJ derives from the previous, erroneous ideas of moral blameworthiness and punitive orders. Further, Slea submits that this statement, insofar as it seeks to impose a restriction on the broad discretion conferred by the Act, is not consistent with the authorities which state that the court should not read restrictions that are not present in its text into the statute.[365]
1667 Slea submits that, in any event, the test postulated by Spigelman CJ does not form part of the case's ratio decidendi. While Priestley JA also concluded that Fexuto was not entitled to an order permitting it to purchase the majority's interest, his Honour's reasoning does not reveal any specific or general concurrence with the reasoning or tests applied by Spigelman CJ, as opposed to merely the result that such an order was not justified on the facts of this case.[366] The headnote of the decision in the authorised reports records Priestley JA's concurrence with Spigelman CJ's test. In my view, this is not correct.
1668 Further, the test as stated by Spigelman CJ, does not appear to have been adopted subsequently in Australia.[367]
1669 Fitzgerald JA would have ordered that the minority be permitted to acquire the shareholding of the majority; however, as the other two members of the Court had ordered differently, his Honour did not discuss the issue, save to say that:
Many of the factors which Priestley JA considers justify an order for the division of ... assets justify an order entitling Bob to purchase [the majority]'s shares.[368]
1670 Fitzgerald JA did, however, consider it important to record his disagreement with Spigelman CJ's statements of principle:
[705] I do not accept that there is some special inhibition on the court's power to order shareholders engaged in oppression to sell their shares because they constitute a majority. What order is practically just will depend on the particular circumstances of each case. Majorities should not be encouraged to think that oppression is unlikely to have any more adverse consequence than an obligation to purchase the oppressed minority's shares, which might well suit the majority's purpose.[369]
1671 While the comments of each of Spigelman CJ and Fitzgerald JA are obiter, in my view, Fitzgerald JA's approach is to be preferred, as it accords with the subsequent interpretative guidance provided by the High Court and the New South Wales Court of Appeal; and given the concerns identified above regarding Spigelman CJ's reasoning.
1672 Subsequent decisions have indicated support for both views. For example, in Koh Keng Chew v Liew Kit Fah (Koh Keng Chew),[370] a judge of the High Court of Singapore stated that a minority buy-out was justified only where something more than oppression was established, that being 'egregious conduct ... [which] renders the majority shareholder unfit to exercise control of the company'.[371]
1673 In Koh Keng Chew,[372] the majority and minority shareholders entered into a consent order requesting that the Court decide only who should buy out whom, in circumstances where oppression was not conceded, but the parties had agreed that a parting of ways was necessary due to a breakdown in their relationship of mutual trust and confidence. The proceeding was brought under s 216 of the Singaporean Companies Act, which is in similar terms to ss 232 and 233 of the Corporations Act.
1674 In Koh Keng Chew,[373] the learned trial judge considered that the minority's need to involve other investors to fund the purchase of the majority's share was a relevant factor militating against the making of a minority buy-out order, 'given the expropriatory nature of the order',[374] and that the relevant legislative section only contemplates other shareholders or the company itself as the purchaser of the shares. His Honour noted that, practically, however, there was nothing to stop a minority shareholder selling their shares to a third party once the majority was bought out.[375]
1675 In determining who should buy out whom in those circumstances, Chua Lee Ming JC propounded a further formulation of the relevant test that 'something more than oppressive or unfair conduct'[376] must be established to justify a minority buy-out. In this respect, his Honour referred to 'egregious conduct ... [which] renders the majority shareholder unfit to exercise control of the company'.[377] His Honour stated that the majority would be unfit if its continued management 'would be damaging to the company or its business, or would pose a serious risk to the public'.[378] His Honour considered that this test was consistent with the relevant earlier authorities,[379] and that the decision in Re Brenfield[380] could be distinguished on the basis that the minority may in any event have been entitled to buy the majority's shares.[381] Mention was made of Fitzgerald JA's dissent in Fexuto; however, Chua Lee Ming JC considered that less weight should be given to Fitzgerald JA's concerns and more weight given to the 'intent' of the section (that is, to permit the minority to withdraw its capital) and to the 'expropriatory nature of a minority buyout order'.[382] His Honour concluded that the majority should buy out the minority.
1676 Reliance on this decision, however, is also problematic. A further judgment was given by Chua Lee Ming JC, in which his Honour ordered that a valuation of the minority's shares take place on certain terms.[383] The majority appealed against that decision. The Court of Appeal of the Republic of Singapore held that (as with s 233 of the Corporations Act) his Honour's power under s 216 of the Companies Act to award a buy-out order was dependent on a finding of oppression.[384] The Court's power under s 216, therefore, was never engaged; his Honour made no finding of oppression, as the parties had agreed to dispense with the issue of liability.[385] Chong JA and Loh J specifically noted:
That the parties had chosen to refer to principles laid down in the cases on minority oppression as a framework for the Judge's analysis does not change the fact that the decision in Koh Keng Chew (No 1) did not turn on a finding of minority oppression under s 216(1).[386]
1677 In Munstermann v Rayward (Munstermann),[387] however, Stevenson J considered that 'as a remedy for oppression, an oppressor can be ordered to sell their shares to the oppressed party',[388] without any other caveats or limitations. In Ample Source International Ltd v Bonython Metals Group Pty Ltd (No 6) (Ample Source (No 6)),[389] Robertson J of the Federal Court declined to make a minority buy-out order, but did so on the basis that such an order was not responsive to the specific findings of oppression, rather than on the basis of the approach earlier proposed by Spigelman CJ in Fexuto (on appeal).
1678 Generally, Millsave is more supportive of Spigelman CJ's approach, whilst Slea prefers the approach of Fitzgerald JA.[390] Slea submits that it is not necessary for the Court to resolve the differences reflected in the authorities as, in this case, an order that Slea purchase the majority's shares is the proper form of relief on either view.
No special inhibition on the court's power to order a minority buy-out
1679 A number of Australian and English authorities have adopted the approach that there is no special inhibition on the court's power and, accordingly, a minority buy-out order can be made where it is appropriate in all the circumstances of a case. As expected, this has resulted in cases where both a minority buy-out order has been made, and where it has been rejected. Further, there are cases where an oppressed party has been permitted to buy out the oppressor where the shareholdings are equal.
Cases where a minority buy-out has been ordered
1680 The first two reported cases of a minority being permitted to buy out a majority are English decisions from the 1990s: ex parte Shooter[391] and Re Brenfield.[392] Both were followed by the 2009 decision of the High Court of England and Wales in Oak Investment Partners xii Ltd Partnership v Boughtwood (Oak Investments),[393] which was upheld on appeal in 2010. In 2010, the Supreme Court of South Africa in Bayly v Knowles[394] overturned a lower court decision that had awarded a minority buy-out.
1681 In 2013, the Federal Court of Australia in Catalano v Managing Australia Destinations Pty Ltd (Catalano (No 2))[395] permitted two minority shareholders (together holding a 50% interest) to buy out the other shareholder; however, on appeal, it was ordered that the company should instead be wound up.[396]
1682 As the decisions in ex parte Shooter and Re Brenfield are referred to in the relevant authorities, it is helpful to set them out in further detail.
1683 In ex parte Shooter, the majority shareholder, Mr Kelly, ran the company (which ran a football club) entirely irregularly, failing to prepare proper accounts or hold regular AGMs, such that the company's board was not properly constituted. On two occasions, the improperly constituted board issued and allotted new shares. Mr Shooter, the petitioner, had purchased some of those shares, both from the company and from existing members; although, as a result of the invalid way in which the meetings were held and the resolutions made, the shares were never properly in existence. Mr Shooter, in fact, received nothing for his substantial investment. Mr Kelly became concerned that Mr Shooter was trying to obtain control of the company, despite the fact that if the shares had been validly issued, Mr Kelly (and his private company) would still maintain control with 54% of the company's issued share capital. Mr Kelly then attempted to remove Mr Shooter as a director and appoint a replacement.
1684 Harman J held that the company was run in a way that was unfairly prejudicial to the interests of all members, depriving them of their right to consider the affairs of the company, and of a properly constituted board. Further, Mr Shooter personally suffered unfair prejudice by paying money for shares that did not exist.
1685 His Honour concluded that it would be appropriate for Mr Shooter to purchase Mr Kelly's shares, noting that Mr Kelly had:[397]
(a) created a situation where the company was likely to face claims from people to whom invalid shares had been issued;
(b) treated the company as his own without any regard for legal obligations or formalities; and
(c) demonstrated that he was 'unfit to exercise such control in law_, although not for any reason of bad faith_', and should be prevented from exercising control of the company.
1686 Football club companies operate very differently to the types of companies usually before the Court. This fact was taken into account in the terms of the buy-out by Mr Shooter, as an ordinary commercial valuation would have been unfair to Mr Kelly, given that 'shares in a football club have a value which is nothing to do with commerce'.[398]
1687 In Re Brenfield, the shareholders of the company were FMR Investments Ltd (FMR) (86%) and Mr Stacey and his family (14%). A shareholders' agreement between FMR and the Stacey family provided that, if a corporate shareholder was unable to pay its debts, it would be taken to have given notice that it was selling its shares and the pre-emption provisions would apply. Three directors of FMR, Mr McTighe, Mr Fleming, and Mr Gaymer, became directors of the company, along with Mr Stacey.
1688 Without Mr Stacey's knowledge, the three directors of FMR granted a charge over the company's premises to a bank, as a guarantee for FMR's debts. They also granted an option to purchase the company's premises to a third party, but concealed the terms of the option agreement from Mr Stacey; in substance, because there were collateral agreements conferring economic benefits on FMR as part of the consideration given for the grant of the option over the company's premises.
1689 Rattee J concluded that there was a 'pattern of ... management',[399] whereby Mr McTighe, Mr Fleming, and Mr Gaymer used the company for the benefit of themselves through FMR, and dishonestly concealed their conduct from Mr Stacey. Further, AGMs were not held and proper accounts were not produced. His Honour concluded that Mr McTighe and Mr Fleming were dishonest in their evidence (with Mr Gaymer not giving evidence due to medical issues).
At the time that the matter was before the Court, Mr Gaymer, Mr Fleming, and Mr Stacey were no longer directors of the company. Mr McTighe was also no longer a director, having been disqualified under relevant legislation (in relation to activities as director of a different company). His son, Paul, was appointed in his place. His Honour considered that Paul McTighe, who gave evidence, knew 'virtually nothing' about the company, and that Mr McTighe senior was still managing the company's affairs, through his compliant son.
1690 With respect to the buy-out of the majority's shares sought by the Stacey family shareholders, his Honour held:
It may be comparatively unusual for a majority shareholder of the company to be ordered to sell its shares to minority shareholder petitioners, but in all the circumstances of this case I consider it appropriate. I bear in mind that, having regard to evidence of the unsatisfactory financial position of FMR, it may well be that the petitioners have in any event become entitled to purchase the shares in the company held by FMR under the provisions of the shareholders' agreement ... on the grounds that FMR has ceased to trade or is unable to pay its debts.[400]
1691 In Oak Investments, the majority shareholder (Mr Boughtwood) and the minority shareholder (Oak Investment Partners) each alleged oppressive conduct against the other. Each succeeded. However, Oak Investment Partners' misconduct, in contrast to that of Mr Boughtwood, was said to be minor.
1692 At first instance, Sales J noted that a minority buy-out was an 'atypical' order, but contextualised that statement by saying that 'it is more usual that the petitioner is seeking an order that his interest be bought out by the respondent'.[401] In this case, each was seeking to buy out the other.
1693 His Honour concluded that a minority buy-out order was the order which 'best meets the overall justice of the case',[402] in circumstances where Mr Boughtwood had:
(a) repeatedly overstepped his authority, destabilising the management team;[403]
(b) attempted a secretive coup to take control of the company board;[404]
(c) frustrated attempts to obtain financing and investment for the company;[405] and
(d) lied about his ability to fund the purchase of the minority's interest.[406]
1695 Rimer LJ (with whom Rix and Moses LLJ agreed) upheld the decision of Sales J, describing it as 'unassailable',[409] and noting particularly the 'disgraceful, and inexcusable' coup which 'damaged the group and its business', and opining that Mr Boughtwood's failure to consider an investment offer 'was probably the most direct cause' of the insolvency of one of the company's subsidiaries (through which the business of the company was, in practical reality, conducted).[410]
1696 In Catalano (No 2),[411] Flick J of the Federal Court of Australia found claims of oppression made by two minority shareholders (together comprising a 50% interest and representing the same family) against the other 50% shareholder to be made out, while claims of oppression made by the 50% shareholder against the two minority shareholders were not.[412] His Honour stated that a finding in favour of the oppressor to purchase the two minority shareholders' interest did not automatically follow, even where the oppressor may have been better placed to develop the business.[413] His Honour, in fact, considered that correctly exercising the discretion required an order that the oppressed shareholders purchase the oppressor's shares, because: (a) the minority shareholders had originally established the business; and (b) to order otherwise would permit the oppressor to benefit from its oppressive conduct.[414]
1697 On appeal, it was held that both camps had engaged in oppressive conduct and that the relationship had broken down. Accordingly, the company was wound up.[415] In light of this finding, no comment was made regarding the trial judge's reasoning in respect of awarding a 'minority' buy-out order.
1698 The parties did not refer to the decision of Robertson J in Ample Source (No 6).[416] In this case, a minority buy-out order was sought but not granted. This decision is noteworthy for the reason that it is a relatively recent (post-Fexuto) Australian approach to the question of a minority buy-out.
1699 His Honour held that the majority had acted oppressively in, inter alia, making loans to related parties, keeping information from the minority, and failing to appoint the minority's nominee director. The minority sought an order permitting them to purchase the majority's share, in circumstances where the minority had injected $16.5 million into the company when it was about to run out of money, and the majority did not have the capacity to buy out the minority.[417] The majority submitted that no order should be made, or alternatively, that a buy-out order in favour of the majority should be made.
1700 Robertson J declined to make a buy-out order in either direction (describing a minority buy-out as 'an unusual order'),[418] and instead ordered that the company be wound up. His Honour's primary focus was to identify the order that would remedy the specific oppression found. His Honour stated:[419]
I am not persuaded that ... the minority buying out the majority ... is appropriate in the circumstances of the present case ... There must be proportionality between the conduct and the remedy with the aim of putting an end to the oppression. The primary remedy sought by [the minority] would not be consistent with those principles ...
The defendants' first submission, that there be no order, does not respond to the conduct of the company's affairs which I have found to be within s 232(e). It has the added problem that it would not bring to an end the state of affairs which I have found to exist.
As to the submission that [the majority] should be given the opportunity to buy the shares of [the minority], again that is not responsive to the conduct of the company's affairs which I have found to be within s 232(e) and, indeed, would tend to give the oppressing parties the benefit of their oppression.
Cases of equal shareholding where the oppressed party buys out the oppressor
(a) using company funds for personal benefit where those funds were secured over DL's house;
(b) misleading DL (who was gullible in business matters and trusting of FH) into acceding to the issue of further shares, which gave FH a majority shareholding and superior voting power;
(c) purporting to remove DL as a director and giving false information in this respect to the bank and Companies House; and
(d) taking over the running of the company.
1702 His Honour ordered that the oppressed DL buy out the oppressor FH, as the 'just and fair'[422] remedy for the 'blatant and oppressive conduct of FH',[423] in circumstances where his Honour was not satisfied that FH had the funds to buy out DL's interest, and considered that FH was not fit to be a director and its continued involvement in running the company would pose a serious risk to the public.
1703 In Munstermann,[424] Mr Rayward wanted to retire as a director after years of having no active role in the management of the company's business, but Mr Munstermann was not prepared to pay the price that Mr Rayward sought for his shares. Accordingly, Mr Rayward embarked on a plan to 'get money out of [the company] in some other way',[425] and to 'leverage [his] way into a situation where there would be a buyout'.[426] This involved Mr Rayward demanding reinstatement as financial controller and interfering in the proper management of the company (including directing that a salary be paid to him and refusing or delaying payment to creditors).
1704 Stevenson J held that Mr Rayward had acted contrary to the interests of the company and had not acted as a responsible company director. His Honour referred to the decisions of ex parte Shooter and Re Brenfield as authority for the proposition that, 'as a remedy for oppression, an oppressor can be ordered to sell their shares to the oppressed party',[427] and thereby concluded that the 'justice of the case require[d]'[428] that Mr Munstermann be permitted to buy out Mr Rayward.
1705 Slea submits that, by reason of the oppressive conduct, it should be permitted to purchase Millsave's and Mr Haron's shares in Services and OSN. Slea accepts that this kind of order is not ordinarily made.[429]
1706 Slea submits that Millsave and Mr Haron have engaged in a decade-long campaign to eliminate Slea as a shareholder: first by 'starving out' Mr Tsialtas; and later (when Mr Tsialtas managed to secure financial support), by engaging in various types of oppressive conduct, including effecting the restructure and sale, to avoid Slea's pre-emptive rights. Moreover, Mr Lees and Mr Haron have actively sought to conceal critical aspects of their conduct from Slea.
1707 Slea submits that Millsave and Mr Haron inflicted financial hardship on Mr Tsialtas and Slea in the hope of being able to acquire Slea's shares cheaply.
1708 Slea submits that Millsave and Mr Haron have conducted themselves on the basis that the Connective companies' assets are their personal assets. In this respect, Slea cites the example of company funds being expended to fund legal disputes with Slea.
1709 Slea submits that Mr Lees and Mr Haron are unfit to act as company directors.[430] Slea contends that both men have repeatedly displayed a willingness to act dishonestly. Slea submits that they have consciously refused to comply with court orders, destroyed relevant documents, not complied with discovery obligations, made a false affidavit (in the case of Mr Haron) and (at best) a sharp affidavit (in the case of Mr Lees) to deliberately conceal information, and have twice invoked the Court's process for a collateral purpose and as a vehicle for oppression.
1710 Slea relies upon the following conduct of Mr Lees and Mr Haron:
(a) The financial pressure and version 2 strategies, which Slea submits involved morally reprehensible conduct;
(b) The destruction of relevant documents by Mr Lees and Mr Haron, and the fact that but for Slea obtaining a document recovery order, the emails evidencing the financial pressure and version 2 strategies would have been lost;
(c) The defendants' ongoing failure to make discovery, comply with subpoenas, and comply with court orders, as well as, on two occasions, commencement of litigation to apply commercial pressure to Slea;
(d) The alterations of Services' financial records and the failure to call the company's then accountant (Mr Butler) to explain the records;
(e) The fact that the restructure and sale were concealed from Slea (including Mr Haron's false affidavit and filing of an expert report with false information, and Mr Lees' sharp construction of court orders to avoid making discovery), notwithstanding Macquarie's request that Slea be informed of those transactions;
(f) The directors' conduct involving the improper purposes associated with the restructure, sale, and sale process. Slea also relies upon the defendants' continual preparedness to engage in conduct that misled Slea. Slea refers to the defendants' attempts to avoid paper trails, and relies upon the defendants' filing of misleading evidence (before Kennedy J and in the approval proceeding).
1711 Slea submits that, in this respect, the defendants' conduct has extended beyond unfairness, and has included calculated wrongdoing of a serious and abhorrent kind, over a sustained period of time. Slea submits that the level of moral blameworthiness exceeds that of any oppression case decided in Australia or England.
1712 Slea submits that, when viewed in its totality, the nature of the oppressive conduct inflicted by Mr Lees and Mr Haron upon Slea demonstrates their unfitness to manage the business. Slea submits that, in seeking an order to buy out Slea, Millsave and Mr Haron seek to be rewarded for a decade of oppressing Slea.
1713 Slea contends that it lost the opportunity to increase its shareholding because:
(a) the restructure and sale circumvented its pre-emptive rights; and
(b) the defendants misled Slea into waiving its pre-emptive rights, in respect of the transfer of shares by Millsave to Mr Haron.
1714 Slea argues that the defendants cannot now rely upon their oppression as a basis for saying that, having maintained their majority, they are entitled to buy out Slea against its will. As indicated earlier, I did not accept that Slea had any right to purchase the shares sold to Mr Haron. Rather, Slea had a right to seek to have the transfer to Mr Haron set aside, but that is not relevant to this point.
1715 Slea submits that it is a buyer, in contrast to Millsave, Mr Haron and Mr Lees being sellers, and it does not wish to exit the business which it established. Slea contends that its contributions to the business continue to be a primary driver of the business's success.[431]
1716 Slea submits that it does not seek to be bought out. Slea argues that it would be unfair to force the oppressed party to sell its shares against its will to the wrongdoers. Slea submits that an order requiring Slea to sell its shares to Millsave and Mr Haron would effectively reward Millsave and Mr Haron for their wrongful conduct. Slea argues that, apart from the agreement alleged by Mr Haron (which Slea submits, and I have found, did not exist), the only apparent justification for the oppression is defending against the alleged objective of Liberty acquiring a stake in the Connective companies. However, Slea says that the oppression commenced before Slea's relationship with Liberty, and before the defendants say that they knew of the accommodation agreement.[432] Slea submits that its need to deal with Liberty arose because of Mr Tsialtas's difficult financial circumstances, which arose as a result of the decision made by Mr Lees, Murray Lees, and Mr Haron to inflict financial hardship on Mr Tsialtas. Slea submits that, without Liberty's assistance, Slea would not have been able to prosecute its rights, and would inevitably have been forced to sell its shares to Millsave and Mr Haron at a low price (consistent with the version 2 strategy). To this end, Slea expresses concern that the defendants have used Slea's association with Liberty to justify their oppressive conduct, yet it was this conduct which led Mr Tsialtas to seek assistance from Liberty.
1717 Slea refers to the terms of the accommodation agreement, and Mr Tsialtas's evidence that Slea would maintain its one-third shareholding in Services and OSN, if an order was made permitting Slea to acquire the shares held by Millsave and Mr Haron.
1718 Mr Boyle was not cross-examined on that topic. Slea submits that Liberty's undertaking that Slea would retain its one-third interest confirms that Liberty and Mr Tsialtas have a similar understanding of the accommodation agreement. Slea submits that this indicates it is acting in its own interests.
The premise of this argument, that the objectives of a joint venture between Slea and Liberty diminishes or somehow taints the legitimate interest of Slea, is false. The argument ignores the fact that by assisting the joint venture, Slea advances its own commercial interests, both in the joint venture and in its shareholding in the Connective companies.
Slea's submissions on the price at which the shares should be purchased
1720 Slea submits that it is unable to ascertain the market value of the Connective companies as it has been, and continues to be, denied access to books and records, and may need an opportunity to make new submissions on valuation. The majority have made open offers on the basis that the value of the Connective companies is $120 million. Millsave and Mr Haron are also prepared to transact with AFG at that valuation.
1721 Slea submits that it is prepared to purchase the remaining shares in Services and OSN, on the basis that 100% of the shares in Services and OSN are worth $120 million (assuming that Services and OSN own all of the shares in Group). Thus, in respect of Slea buying out the majority, Slea proposes that it should buy out Millsave and Mr Haron for $80 million, less adjustments to remedy the oppressive conduct.
1722 Millsave submits that s 233 is a familiar provision in the common law world, having its origin in s 210 of the Company Act 1948 (UK),[435] and that the approach to its application has been relatively uniform. Courts have emphasised the importance of continuing to follow a uniform approach as being in the public interest.[436] Millsave submits that research conducted by counsel identified only five first-instance cases in the common law world where orders have been made for a majority to sell to a minority.[437] Millsave says that two were overturned or varied on appeal.[438] Two further cases concerned parties who were, strictly speaking, equal shareholders.[439]
1723 In Fedorovitch v St Aubins Pty Ltd (No 2) (Fedorovitch (No 2)),[440] Young J explained the purpose of the remedy for oppression as being to stop the oppression or to permit the minority to free its capital, but not for 'punishment or compensation', and that this was the reason underlying adoption of the rule that ordinarily the proper order is that the oppressor buy out the oppressed. It was submitted that the Court ought only award the minimum relief that neutralises the oppression.[441] In Fexuto,[442] Young J said:
Even if oppression is found, the courts have to bear in mind the principle of proportionality. Just because some oppression is found does not justify the court in ordering the remedy which it considers may best provide for peace in the future. The remedy must relate to eliminating the oppression found.[443]
1724 Millsave submits that, in discerning when the general rule should be departed from, the following principles and relevant considerations may be distilled from the cases:
(a) 'There must be something more than just oppressive or unfair conduct before a minority buyout order is justified.'[444] Egregious conduct by a majority is not enough for a minority buy-out order.[445] Breaches of fiduciary duties by directors are not sufficient.[446] It is necessary that the conduct is such that the majority shareholder is 'unfit to exercise control of the company ... [such that] allowing [them to remain in control] would be damaging to the company or its business, or would pose a serious risk to the public'.[447]
(b) Conversely, the minority must come to Court with clean hands; at a minimum, their conduct is relevant in determining the nature and extent of any relief.[448] The Court may also consider whether the minority shareholder has 'baited' the majority shareholder to act in an oppressive manner.[449]
(c) The Court 'is bound to consider not only the interests of the warring shareholders but also those ... who have stood apart and the best interests of the company itself'.[450] A minority buy-out order is inappropriate where there are other shareholders who object to the minority shareholder being put in control of the company.[451]
(d) Given the 'expropriatory nature' of a minority buy-out order, it will be relevant if the minority shareholder requires the assistance of others to complete such a purchase, and that the minority may sell some of the shares to a third party after purchasing the majority's shares.[452]
(e) Whilst financial and legal capacity to complete a buy-out are relevant,[453] where the majority's capacity is in question, the appropriate order is that the majority be given the opportunity to buy out the minority and, if unable to do so, the minority be given the opportunity to buy out the majority.[454]
1725 Millsave submits that 'a minority buyout order exceeds the purpose of allowing the minority shareholder to exit the company. Instead, it punishes the majority and amounts to an expropriation of the majority's shares'.[455]
1726 Millsave submits that the general rule concerning majority buys-out achieves its maximum force and power where the majority has created the wealth embodied in the business.[456] Millsave submits that it is usually the majority with control of the company that has created the recent wealth, and that this is the situation with Connective.
1727 Millsave submits that Mr Lees and Mr Haron have run the Connective companies for the last decade. Millsave contends that the least intrusive relief for the companies would be to allow Slea to remove its capital with the majority buying its shares. Millsave submits that this is consistent with the fundamental principle of company law, as reflected in the terms of the Connective companies' constitutions, that companies are controlled by the vote of a majority of shareholders.
1728 Millsave submits that Mr Lees and Mr Haron have together grown the Connective business since May 2008. Millsave submits that Mr Lees' critical contribution was to develop and steadily improve the software that created the business's commercial advantage.
1729 Millsave submits that Mr Lees retains an essential role in guiding the strategy and direction of that platform. Millsave submits that Mr Tsialtas had next to no involvement in the software, with his contribution limited to participating in general ideas. Millsave contends that Mr Haron contributed to the exponential growth in the number of mortgage brokers, including around 100 in the first few years.
1730 Millsave emphasises that the business has grown over the years, with net profit before tax at $63,687 in the year ending 3 June 2008, and at $14,988,000 in the year ending 31 December 2018. In 2018, broker-originated loans obtained through the Connective business's network totalled $45 billion; as at 30 June 2019, Connective had 21.5% by value of all broker-originated loans obtained through its network, and broker loans were 55.9% of all home loans originated. Millsave submits that it is particularly important to note that Mr Lees and Mr Haron both gave personal guarantees to secure Connective's obligations under Connective's financial facilities, whereas Mr Tsialtas was released at his own insistence.
1731 Millsave submits that these matters were readily conceded by Slea's witnesses. It says Mr Tsialtas accepted that, after his resignation, Mr Lees and Mr Haron did a 'great job on the business' and used their abilities to further develop it, whereas Mr Tsialtas had no input into the business. Millsave submits that Mr Boyle (Liberty) believed Mr Haron added real value, and wanted both Mr Haron and Mr Lees to stay in the business.
1732 Millsave submitted that Mr Tsialtas, by contrast, had only continued the proceedings to further the interests of Liberty, for the following reasons:
(a) after Mr Tsialtas's resignation, he was a passive shareholder;
(b) Mr Tsialtas did not work for the Connective companies, and had no involvement in their management;
(c) Mr Tsialtas withdrew his personal guarantees to secure the Connective companies' facilities;
(d) Mr Tsialtas accepted secure employment at Liberty; and
(e) Slea and Liberty both opposed key transactions to facilitate the growth of the business, specifically Macquarie becoming a cornerstone investor.
Relevant legal principles: Section 233 discretion
1733 Section 233 of the Corporations Act sets out the remedies that the court may order, in its discretion, once the court's jurisdiction is enlivened by a finding of oppression under s 232 of the Act. The court can make any order that it considers appropriate under that section.
1734 In Campbell v Backoffice Investments Pty Ltd (Campbell v Backoffice),[457] French CJ stated:
Their language and history indicate that ss 232 and 233 are to be read broadly. The imposition of judge-made limitations on their scope is to be approached with caution.[458]
1735 The exercise of wide discretion afforded by s 233 is dependent upon the court's findings as to the type of oppression in the specific case. The relief must be that which is best suited to putting an end to that oppression.[459]
1736 Section 233(1)(d) provides that the court may make an order for the purchase of any shares by a member of the company, but the Act is otherwise silent about the terms of such an order,[460] including the method of valuation and the direction of the buy-out. In Campbell v Backoffice, the majority in the High Court said:
[T]here is no reason to give the present oppression provisions some narrower construction. In particular, the power given to the court by s 233(1)(d) should not be hedged about by implied limitations.[461]
1737 The following observations and principles can be distilled from these cases:
(a) The making of an order for the minority to buy out the majority has been variously described as 'comparatively unusual',[462] 'atypical',[463] or 'unusual'.[464] In other cases, the rarity or otherwise of such an order is not mentioned, even in ex parte Shooter, the first reported decision in which a minority buy-out order was made.[465]
(b) The approach indicated by the cases is to determine whether the court's discretion is sufficiently broad to accommodate an order for a minority buy out of the majority, and then to justify the direction of the buy-out on the basis of all the circumstances in the case and what the justice of the case requires.[466]
(c) Although some cases refer to 'repeated' behaviour or a 'pattern of ... management',[467] there is no attempt to formulate a rule or otherwise define the circumstances in which a minority buy-out order might be made by reference to this factor.[468]
(d) Minority buy-outs were ordered in cases where the majority was found to have acted without bad faith or dishonesty, as well as cases where it had acted dishonestly.[469]
(e) Some cases contained express findings that the majority were unfit to continue running the company and, in others, the reasons strongly suggested that the majority were unfit.[470] In no case, however, is there any attempt to formulate a rule or otherwise define the circumstances in which a minority buy-out order might be made by reference to this factor.[471]
(f) The relevant oppressive conduct of the majority which contributed to a minority buy-out and, in some cases, a conclusion that the majority was unfit, was broad and varied across the cases, and included: repeated ignorance of company formalities;[472] the majority treating the company as its own to the detriment of the minority;[473] the exposure of the company to claims;[474] conduct damaging to the company's interests including frustrating further investment[475] and delaying payments to creditors;[476] and dishonesty.[477] A cautious approach to comparing fact circumstances in oppression cases is necessary, as such comparisons might be helpful in identifying potentially relevant matters but not in laying down an absolute rule.[478]
(g) In Re Brenfield, the possible triggering of the minority's right to purchase the majority's shares in accordance with pre-emption provisions was a relevant factor.[479] As noted above, however, I have found that in the case of the pre-emptive rights clauses in the constitutions of Services and OSN, failure to observe the pre-emptive rights does not give rise to a right to purchase the transferred shares.
(h) In three cases, the court expressly considered that the oppressor should not benefit from their conduct.[480]
(i) Whether the majority (or oppressor) can afford to buy out the minority (or oppressed) interest can be relevant.[481]
Authorities on the general rule concerning majority buy-outs
1738 In Wilton-Davies v Kirk,[482] a case where there were equal shareholdings, Weeks J stated that: 'If there had been a great disparity of holding I would have formed a prima facie view that the majority should, as usually occurs, buy out the minority...'[483] This has been adopted as a general rule.[484]
1740 In support of this rationale, his Honour referred[487] to a line of English authority[488] where the courts had taken a peremptory approach by striking out a minority's unfair prejudice petition, if the majority had made a reasonable offer to purchase the minority's shares, on the basis that 'an offer has been made which gives the petitioner all the relief that he could realistically expect to obtain on his petition'; and that, accordingly, the relevant unfairness had ceased.[489] In that context, the circumstances in which a minority buy-out would be ordered was described as 'very unusual'[490] and 'very rare'.[491]
If the respondent to a petition has plainly made a reasonable offer, then the exclusion as such will not be unfairly prejudicial and he will be entitled to have the petition struck out.[494]
1742 This rationale - that where oppression has been established, a minority is entitled to the withdrawal of its capital - has been adopted in later cases as a basis for the argument that an order permitting the minority to buy out the majority is 'punitive' or 'expropriatory', because it exceeds the aim of the relevant legislative section.[495]
1743 In Tomanovic v Global Mortgage Equity Corporation Pty Ltd (Tomanovic),[496] the New South Wales Court of Appeal considered the decision of Lord Hoffmann in O'Neill v Phillips and its relevance to Australia, particularly in light of High Court guidance on how courts should approach the interpretation of ss 232 and 233.
1744 Regarding Lord Hoffmann's comments about the effect of a reasonable offer, Campbell JA (with whom Macfarlan JA agreed, and Young JA agreed with some qualification[497]) noted that:
(a) exclusion from management was the only unfair conduct which could be remedied by an offer;[498]
(b) the comments were dicta;[499] and
(c) the High Court of Australia has since made clear that judicial constraints on ss 232 and 233 of the Act are inappropriate and should be treated with caution.[500] In support of this point, his Honour cited the High Court decision of Owners of Shin Kobe Maru v Empire Shipping Co Inc (Shin Kobe Maru),[501] in which the Court stated that:
It is quite inappropriate to read provisions conferring jurisdiction or granting powers to a court by making implications or imposing limitations which are not found in the express words.[502]
1745 Accordingly, the New South Wales Court of Appeal concluded that a minority being permitted to withdraw its capital by way of an offer by the majority to purchase the minority's interest may remedy 'some (but not all) types of ... oppression', but the onus was on the party making the offer to establish that, because of it, there was no oppression.[503]
1746 In my view, as a matter of principle, there is no reason why that statement would not apply equally to a court-ordered withdrawal of the minority's capital; it may remedy some, but not all, types of oppression. Accordingly, while the rationale behind the general rule may explain why a majority buy-out is the usual order, it should not operate to impose some restriction on the words of the statute and the general guiding principle that the remedy should respond, and put an end to, the specific oppression found.
Conclusion on the Court's power to order a minority buy-out
1747 In my view, it is apparent that the approach to be adopted is for the Court to direct its attention to granting relief that is appropriate and would best remedy the oppression found in all the circumstances of the particular case. The suggestion that there is a judge-made test which needs to be satisfied before a minority buy-out order can be made should be rejected.
1748 However, this conclusion as to the appropriate approach for the Court to adopt does not necessarily mean that, on the facts of Slea's case, a minority buy-out order is justified.
1749 The parties have pointed to a number of other factors that the Court should consider in deciding which remedy is appropriate. Some factors are not contentious, but others require greater consideration.
1750 Millsave submits that the Court should take into account who has built the company and its wealth (including taking on financial risks such as guarantees) in deciding who should buy out whom. While this factor is taken into account in a number of cases, it generally appears in connection with the argument that the aim of the section is to permit a minority to withdraw its capital and, accordingly, any order requiring the majority to sell is 'punitive' or 'expropriatory'.[504] However, if one adopts the view that, instead, the purpose of making an order under s 233 is to remedy the specific form of oppression found, then that argument loses some of its force.
1751 In my view, the respective contributions of the parties may be considered by the Court as relevant in determining which remedy is most appropriate in all the circumstances of the case, but should not interfere with the aim of putting an end to the specific oppression. This is illustrated by the varied results in Oak Investments[505] (where the majority shareholder who had founded the business, and provided the idea and knowledge behind its product, was ordered to sell his shares to the minority who had provided a significant monetary investment); Catalano (No 2)[506] (where the minority shareholders who had founded the business were permitted to buy out the majority shareholder who had made a monetary investment); and Ample Source (No 6)[507] (where neither party was permitted to buy out the other, in circumstances where the majority had founded the company and the minority had made a significant monetary investment).
1752 One circumstance which may suggest a minority buy-out order will best remedy the oppression found is when the majority are unfit to retain control. This is evident in a number of the relevant authorities, but in my view, this does not create a test which must be adopted.
1754 The most cited authority for that proposition is the decision of Re Enterprise Gold Mines NL (Re Enterprise Gold)[510] where, in relation to making orders intervening in the management of the company and regulating the conduct of the company's future affairs, Murray J considered that the court should 'approach the matter conservatively', and make an order that would 'minimise the degree of interference made' and be 'least intrusive'.[511]
1755 Re Enterprise Gold, a first instance decision, has been cited as authority for the above proposition in a series of cases,[512] notwithstanding that on appeal, the Full Court of the Western Australia Supreme Court disagreed with the trial judge that 'the court should approach the matter conservatively', stating:[513]
[T]hat is not necessarily the correct approach by the court. Once the relevant oppression or unfairness is found, it is the obligation of the court to grant whatever relief is best suited to deal with that conduct.
...
There is nothing in any of the authorities, however, which would tend to place a limit on the grant by the court of an appropriate remedy once it is found that the conduct complained of is oppressive, unfairly prejudicial or unfairly discriminatory.
...
The powers given to the court are extremely wide ... There is nothing in the language of s 320 which suggests that the court should be reluctant to interfere where that is necessary or desirable to give effective relief.
...
No doubt these powers will only be exercised where it is necessary to do so in order to provide an effective or appropriate remedy to relieve against the relevant conduct.
1756 Accordingly, the Court should neither order 'the remedy which it considers may best provide for peace in the future',[514] nor adopt an unnecessarily conservative approach. The required balance was perhaps best framed by Young J in Fedorovitch (No 2), where his Honour stated that 'the court gives the minimum relief that is appropriate to neutralise the oppression'.[515]
1757 Millsave submits that uniformity is in the public interest, so the uniform approach reflected in the case law should be continued; namely, that the majority should in nearly all cases buy out the minority.[516]
1758 In my view, however, this is not reason enough to unduly restrict the wording of the legislative section or order relief which does not adequately respond to the specific oppression found. Further, the explanation provided for uniformity being in the public interest - 'that shareholders and their legal advisors and accountants will be able to advise them'[517] - can be contrasted with, in my view, the preferred approach of Fitzgerald JA in Fexuto, which is that majorities (and their advisors) should not assume that their oppressive conduct 'is unlikely to have any more adverse consequence than an obligation to purchase the oppressed minority's shares, which might well suit the majority's purpose'.[518]
1759 A number of authorities have considered whether permitting the majority to buy out the minority permits the majority to benefit from its oppressive conduct.[519] This consideration has contributed, variously, to findings that:
1760 The general view to be taken from these cases, therefore, is that where a court considers that the minority should not be permitted to buy out the majority (if that order does not best respond to the oppression in the circumstances of the case), then an order should not be made requiring the minority to sell to the majority; rather, the minority should be given the option of remaining under the majority's regime (with orders made, as necessary, to address other instances of oppression).[523]
1761 The conduct of the minority is a relevant factor in determining the nature and extent of any relief ordered by the court, as the minority's conduct may alter or affect the characterisation of the majority's conduct, or justify it.[524] For example, it may be relevant if the minority has 'baited' the majority to act oppressively, so that the minority can withdraw its capital.[525]
1762 In anticipation of a particular factual submission, Slea relied on the decision in Re Coroin[526] to submit that there is nothing unfair about a shareholder in sustained financial hardship exchanging control of their shares for financial support from a third party. Slea submits that, therefore, such conduct on the part of a minority shareholder would not be relevant to, or capable of altering, the character of the majority's oppressive conduct. The decision in Re Coroin does not directly address that latter submission. Rather, it considers whether on the facts of that particular case (including the specific wording of the pre-emption provision), the transfer of control over shares triggered the pre-emption provisions.[527]
1763 In light of the above authorities, particular note should be made of the following facts. First, this is not an exclusion from management case, as Mr Tsialtas had ceased to be involved in management since 2008.
1764 Secondly, the argument that the majority should not be able to benefit from their oppressive conduct may be addressed by the Court not requiring the majority to buy out Slea, and by giving Slea the option to be bought out or remain.
1765 Although comparisons of specific facts in oppression cases should be treated with caution, the majority's conduct does not clearly reflect much of the conduct considered by courts as making such persons unfit; ie, by treating the company as their own without regard to legal formalities, or by diverting benefits away from the company for personal benefit - although there is some evidence of such conduct.
1766 The submission that the majority are unfit in this case relies upon findings of: first, dishonesty and underhand conduct; secondly, that the directors set out to restructure the business of the company with the purpose of preventing Slea from being able to exercise its constitutional rights; and thirdly, that the directors took the drastic step of selling the business to prevent Slea from exercising its right to complain about the restructure and sale.
1767 Slea submits that this conduct reveals that the directors have 'no appreciation whatsoever of their duties or responsibilities as directors'.
1768 The 'typical' allegations of oppression evident in this case (failure to pay dividends, the company paying the legal fees of the majority, etc) do not, in my view, in and of themselves, call for a minority buy-out as the appropriate remedy.
1769 A distinguishing feature of this case is that significant elements of the oppressive conduct were intended to enable the majority shareholders to buy Slea's shares at a value less than their true worth. Accordingly, the question arises as to whether the remedy for such oppressive conduct is appropriate if it allows the majority to achieve the object of the oppressive conduct. Slea was a seller, but Slea wanted to receive the true value of its shares. The oppressive conduct was aimed at causing Slea to accept less than the shares' true worth.
1770 A feature of this case which supports a decision for a minority buy-out is the Macquarie transaction, which has been found to be oppressive. A majority buy-out would not be responsive to this conduct, rather it would serve to compound the oppressive conduct that reduced Slea's commercial interest in the Connective business.
1771 As noted in an exchange between myself and counsel for Slea, if the oppression found is the dilution of Slea's interest by way of the Macquarie transaction and the circumvention of pre-emptive rights, then an order which further dilutes Slea's interest or removes it altogether does not respond to, or put an end to, that oppression.
1772 As noted earlier, a court should not make orders on the basis that they will provide for peace in the future; rather, the orders must be directed at addressing the oppressive conduct.[528]
1773 In my opinion, the Macquarie transaction and the proposed AFG transaction, when considered in combination, support a minority buy-out as the appropriate order. Slea points to the amendment that was made to the implementation agreement between AFG and Group, whereby Group contracted to seek a buy-out order from the Court, and submits that if I order a majority buy-out, then the majority can complete the sales process and sell to AFG, thus removing the opportunity for the oppressive acts to be properly remedied and, in effect, 'rewarding' the majority.
1774 As a matter of principle, a relevant factor for both Rattee J in Re Brenfield and Spigelman CJ in Fexuto (on appeal) (in relation to ex parte Shooter, although his Honour's reading of the facts was incorrect) was that the minority would have been a majority, but for the oppressive conduct or otherwise under the constitution, due to the triggering of pre-emptive rights provisions.
1775 Slea contends that, in all probability, it would have been the majority shareholder if the pre-emptive rights provisions were not avoided in the Macquarie transaction, thus giving Slea (if the Macquarie transaction were rescinded) the largest economic interest (25% of Millsave's economic interest lying with Murray Lees).
1776 I do not agree with Slea's submission. As discussed previously, the sale of shares in Services and OSN to a third party, without first offering them to the other shareholders, leads only to the third-party transfer being set aside. The third-party transfer does not give rise to the other shareholders having a right to acquire the shares that were transferred.
1777 The Court may make any order under s 233 that it considers appropriate in relation to the company. The parties are agreed that it is appropriate for either the minority or the majority to buy the other out.
1778 As discussed above, the powers of the court under s 233 are not restrained by limitations external to the section, save that the order must be appropriate. On the other hand, the jurisdiction of courts over companies has often involved the application of equitable principles. Jurisdiction to hear matters arising under the original companies statutes in England resided with the Chancery Division. It goes without saying that many issues addressed in the Corporations Act, such as the powers and rights of directors and shareholders, are also governed by equitable principles. Accordingly, in making an order, I find that it is appropriate for me to consider whether the order is also just and equitable, and that any order meets the justice required of the case.
1779 In circumstances where courts have a wide discretion, as they do under s 233, it is appropriate to consider the purposes underlying these powers. The case law discussed earlier establishes that the remedy should relieve the oppressive conduct that has enlivened the court's powers. This has often been achieved by winding up the company or ordering one party to buy out the other.
1780 The above authorities establish that the usual order is for the majority to buy out the minority, but that a buy-out in favour of the minority, which is invariably the oppressed party, may be made where such an order is appropriate and the justice of the case is satisfied by such an order. However, as discussed above, the authorities establish that an appropriate order should be designed to relieve the oppressed party of the oppressive conduct. Further, the authorities establish that the order should be the least intrusive option consistent with making an appropriate order and achieving the justice that the case requires.
1781 I accept that a buyout by a minority may be justified where the conduct of the majority shareholder demonstrates unfitness to exercise control over the company, to the extent that allowing them to remain in control would be damaging to the company or its business, or would pose a serious risk to the public.[529]
1782 I find that the current directors of the Connective companies, Mr Lees and Mr Haron, have been dishonest and deceitful in their oppressive conduct. Further, their behaviour in conspiring to oppress Slea, with the object of buying Slea's shares at less than their true value, involved engaging in serious blameworthy conduct. Having said that, if Mr Lees and Mr Haron remained in control, there is no evidence that they, or Services and OSN, or their business, would pose a serious risk to the public.
1783 One of the effects of ordering Slea to sell to Mr Haron and Millsave, as opposed to providing Slea with an option to sell, is that the oppressed minority would be forced, or compelled, to do something against its will, as a consequence of being oppressed. I accept that as a matter of principle, that does not appear just. In Fexuto (discussed above), both at first instance and on appeal, the oppressed minority was given the option of selling its interest to the oppressing party, but was not compelled to sell its interest.
1784 I do not propose to order a majority buy-out of Slea's shares in the Connective companies. I will order that Millsave and Mr Haron offer to buy Slea's shares in the Connective companies at an appropriate value.
1785 On the basis of my review of the relevant authorities, I am satisfied that the wide discretion afforded to this Court by s 233 of the Corporations Act allows me to order that the minority may buy out the majority, where I consider that such an order is appropriate in all the circumstances of the case, and the justice of the case so requires. Such an order would relieve the oppression and deny the oppressors the fruits of their oppressive conduct.
1786 A significant factor in this case is that part of the established oppressive conduct is that the majority sought to use this conduct to buy out the minority shareholder at an under value. If a majority buy-out order was made in this case, it would not be at an under value; although, the majority's oppressive conduct would be rewarded and its aim achieved through a majority buy-out of the minority.
1787 As discussed earlier, a part of the directors' oppressive conduct, as outlined in Slea's complaint, involved reducing Slea's commercial interest in the Connective business from one third to one quarter, through the restructure and sale. I find that to further reduce Slea's interest to zero, by allowing a majority buy-out, does not relieve the oppressive conduct, but instead compounds it.
1788 In addition to the acts of oppression referred to above, there are other relevant factors that I have taken into account. First, the majority shareholders have agreed that Group should sell the Connective business to AFG, and a contract of sale has been entered into. That action was found to be oppressive. Further, the vendors have contracted with AFG to seek the Court's approval to buy out Slea's interest, further compounding the oppressive conduct.
1789 A consequence of my proposed order that Group transfer the Connective business back to Services and OSN is that the sale to AFG can no longer proceed. Nevertheless, it does establish that the majority shareholders wished to sell the Connective business. There was no evidence to suggest that, if the majority shareholders acquired the minority interest in Services and OSN, they would no longer wish to sell the Connective business to AFG or some other buyer. In fact, the evidence of Mr Lees was that he wished to sell the business and hoped to obtain a board position with AFG.
1790 In contrast, Slea wishes to keep its one-third interest in the Connective business. It has agreed, however, that if it acquires the majority's shares, then that interest will be on-sold to Liberty. Mr Tsialtas did not express any interest at being involved in the running of the Connective business.
1791 The majority shareholders have expressed criticism regarding this proposed arrangement; however, I see nothing wrong in the arrangement. Slea entered into the arrangement with Liberty in its own best interests. Slea is quite content to remain a one-third interest holder in Services and OSN, as managed and controlled by Liberty.
1792 On the other hand, Mr Lees and Mr Haron would be content to have no interest in the Connective companies, if the Connective business was sold to AFG.
1793 In the Connective companies' opening, they made much of the allegation that Slea was Liberty's puppet. In my view, this suggestion has no bearing on the alleged oppressive conduct, nor on whether the directors exercised their powers for an improper purpose. The only possible relevance is to whether the majority buys out the minority or vice versa. As it is, I have taken into account the agreement between Liberty and Slea, in which Slea has undertaken to sell shares to Liberty if it acquires more than a third interest.
1794 In their opening, the Connective companies also referred to an alleged falling out between Mr Lees and Mr Murray Lees, and suggested that it might have some relevance on any buy-out order. This issue was not pursued in evidence or closing by the Connective companies.
1795 Mr Haron does not wish to run or work in the Connective companies, although, like Mr Lees, he said that he would accept an appointment to the AFG board.[530]
1796 There are other relevant factors that I should take into account. Mr Tsialtas has been out of the Connective business for over a decade. The current management has increased the value of the business from approximately $20 million in 2012 to well over $100 million today. The business is attractive to many buyers in the market.
1797 In addition to the acts of oppression, I have taken into account the following conduct of Mr Lees and Mr Haron.
1798 I am satisfied that Mr Lees has deliberately lied in giving evidence. Importantly, I am satisfied that he lied in giving his explanation of why Group conducted a sale process.
1799 I am satisfied that Millsave and Mr Haron have engaged in a decade-long campaign to eliminate Slea as a shareholder: first by 'starving out' Mr Tsialtas; and later (when Mr Tsialtas managed to secure financial support), by engaging in various types of oppressive conduct, including improperly effecting the restructure and sale. Moreover, Mr Lees and Mr Haron have actively sought to conceal critical aspects of their conduct from Slea.
1800 I am satisfied that Millsave and Mr Haron have inflicted financial hardship on Mr Tsialtas and Slea in the hope of being able to acquire Slea's shares cheaply.
1801 I am satisfied that Millsave and Mr Haron have conducted themselves on the basis that the Connective companies' assets are their personal assets. A primary example is the extensive use of company moneys to fund their own legal costs.
1802 I am satisfied that Mr Lees and Mr Haron are unfit to act as company directors.[531] Both men have repeatedly displayed a willingness to act dishonestly. I am satisfied that they have consciously refused to comply with court orders, destroyed relevant documents, not complied with discovery obligations, made a false affidavit (in the case of Mr Haron) and (at best) a sharp affidavit (in the case of Mr Lees) to deliberately conceal information, and have twice invoked the Court's process for a collateral purpose and as a vehicle for oppression.
1803 In my opinion, an order requiring Slea to sell its shares to Millsave and Mr Haron would effectively reward Mr Lees and Mr Haron for their wrongful conduct. They are the ones that have brought about the situation that the ownership of Services and OSN must be resolved in favour of one party or the other. In those circumstance, I find that it would be unfair and inequitable that the burden of sale should fall on the innocent party, Slea.
1804 Mr Haron conceded that he was a seller. Mr Korda said that Mr Lees had advised him that he was a seller on the right terms. Through counsel, Millsave admitted that it was a seller in relation to AFG.[532] Mr Lees lacked clarity on this issue; however, I accept that Mr Lees was a seller on the terms of the proposed AFG transaction. By contrast, Slea is a buyer and does not wish to exit the business which it established.
1805 Mr Lees and Mr Haron submit that the relationship between Liberty and Slea is a relevant factor in determining who should buy whom out. I do not consider the relationship has much relevance. Liberty will provide the funds necessary to buy out the majority and Liberty will end up the majority shareholder. This, however, is all being done pursuant to Slea's wishes. If Mr Lees, Millsave and Mr Haron had not engaged in oppressive conduct, there would have been no need for Slea to seek the help and support of Liberty.
The premise of this argument, that the objectives of a joint venture between Slea and Liberty diminishes or somehow taints the legitimate interest of Slea, is false. The argument ignores the fact that by assisting the joint venture, Slea advances its own commercial interests, both in the joint venture and in its shareholding in the Connective companies.
1807 There is nothing relevantly unfair about a minority shareholder, which is experiencing sustained financial hardship, having a relationship like the one between Slea and Liberty.[535] Nor could such a relationship alter the character of the oppressive conduct in this case. On the contrary, it is natural that an oppressed shareholder might seek assistance in its contest with those oppressing it, and thus be obliged to compensate the party assisting it to obtain relief from its oppressors.
1808 In fashioning relief that is appropriate, I have taken all these matters into account. It is not an easy decision to make, but in my discretion, and in accordance with the power granted to me, I consider that the oppressive conduct towards Slea would not be relieved if the majority were able to succeed through their oppressive conduct, and by means of court order, in obtaining what they sought to achieve with their oppressive conduct, which is to buy out Slea. Further, Mr Lees is content not to have an interest in the Connective business, as evidenced by his agreement to sell to AFG. Mr Tsialtas, however, wishes to keep his one-third interest, and an order that the minority buy out the majority will achieve this end.
1809 In my opinion, an order entitling Slea to purchase the majority shares is just and equitable in all the circumstances, and meets the justice that the case requires; and, in the words of s 233, it is the order that I consider appropriate in relation to Services and OSN.
1810 I therefore propose to order that Slea have the option of purchasing the majority's shares in Services and OSN at their current value, to be agreed; and, in default of agreement, at the price determined by the Court, subject to the adjustments to the price already referred to in this judgment.
1811 It was accepted during the hearing that further evidence may have to be led in determining the current value of the Connective companies, to determine the purchase price of the shares. As discussed, in default of agreement, the hearing of the valuation of the shares shall be conducted before an associate justice or such other judicial officer as the court sees fit.
Agreement of May 2009 between Mr Tsialtas and Minerva for the sale of Mr Tsialtas's shares in Slea, in exchange for $1.15 million and three BEAT home loan licenses. Ultimately set aside.
Agreement of 12 August 2010 between Slea and Minerva, in which Minerva promised various consideration in exchange for a right to purchase Slea's interest in the Connective companies.
Agreement of 16 August 2011 between Mr Haron, Slea, Millsave, Services and OSN in respect of the Haron proceeding.
An oral agreement alleged to have been reached either on 10 Oct 2006, or in May 2007, for Mr Haron to become a shareholder. Alleged to have been given effect by the share sale agreement.
Supreme Court of Victoria proceeding S ECI 2019 03862 commenced 26 August 2019 by Group and its subsidiaries; joined to the trial of the oppression and derivative proceedings, but discontinued in 2020. Concerned the Connective companies seeking court approval for the AFG transaction.
A proceeding commenced by the Connective companies against Murray Lees and Slea on 30 August 2016, alleging that the Murray Lees statement disclosed confidential information of the Connective companies.
The substantial mortgage aggregation business conducted initially by Services and OSN, and transferred to Group and its subsidiaries via the restructure.
Supreme Court of Victoria proceeding S ECI 01168, commenced in 2016 by the Connective companies. Concerned allegations that the 2009 agreement and the accommodation agreement constituted breaches of other parties' pre-emptive rights.
Supreme Court of Victoria proceeding S ECI 2018 00073, commenced by Slea on behalf of Services and OSN in 2018; one of the proceedings resolved in this judgment. Concerns, primarily, allegations of breaches of director's duties at the Connective companies.
Refers to Mr Lees, Mr Haron and Mr Maloney in their capacities as directors of the Connective companies.
NB: Does not refer to Mr Tsialtas, Mr Korda, James Angus or James Atkins, despite their directorships of relevant companies at various points.
A set of plans conceived and executed by Mr Lees, Mr Haron, Murray Lees, Mr Butler and Mr Burchartz, with the effect of imposing financial pressure on Mr Tsialtas, to the end goal of having him sell his shares in the Connective companies back to them at a reduced price.
The email sent by Murray Lees to Mr Lees and Mr Haron on 19 May 2008 which first communicated the underpinnings of the financial pressure strategy.
Agreement of March 2012 between Slea and Minerva, in which Minerva agrees to cover Slea's costs of litigation.
Supreme Court of Victoria proceeding SCI 2011 02114, commenced in 2011 by Mr Haron and settled on 22 October 2013. Concerned Mr Haron's contested rights to shares in the Connective companies.
Mr Haron's email at 10.49am on 24 July 2009 expressing his assent to the plan outlined in the version 2 email.
Agreement of 11 August 2019 between AFG, Group and its subsidiaries to give effect to the proposed merger between those companies.
The marked-up record of minutes from the 2011 AGM of the Connective companies, sent from Mr Tsialtas's solicitors (Baker & McKenzie) to Mr Lees on 20 April 2011.
The part of the all parties deed of settlement which concerned agreements for a share transfer between Millsave and Mr Haron.
Agreement of 16 August 2011 between Mr Haron and Millsave in respect of the Haron Proceeding. Ultimately terminated on 20 October 2013.
The shares that Mr Haron was to obtain from Millsave pursuant to the all parties deed of settlement.
A statement of Murray Lees dated 11 May 2016, taken by Slea's solicitors, purporting to record Murray Lees' version of relevant events featured in the oppression and derivative proceedings.
The email sent by Murray Lees to Mr Butler on 28 June 2010 concerning current and future steps to apply pressure to Mr Tsialtas, as part of the financial pressure strategy.
Murray Lees' email at 9.01pm on 23 July 2009 expressing his assent to the plan outlined in the version 2 email.
A statement made by Mr Myers QC at the hearing of the derivative leave application, which Slea seeks to have admitted as an admission against the defendants to the oppression and derivative proceedings.
Supreme Court of Victoria proceeding SCI 2011 04332 commenced in 2011 by Slea; one of the proceedings resolved in this judgment. Concerns allegations of Slea's oppression as a minority shareholder in the Connective companies.
Clause 77 of the constitution of each of Services and OSN, which provided, inter alia, that before transferring shares of a particular class, a member was required to offer them to the existing holders of shares of that class.
The codename used internally at AFG for their dealings with the Connective companies, referring at first to the proposed joint venture and subsequently to the sale process.
The transfer of the Connective business from the Connective companies to Group and its subsidiaries in 2013.
The process undertaken by Connective, with KordaMentha's assistance, to identify potential buyers of its shares, business or assets, instigated by the approach of AFG and ultimately concluding in AFG's proposed merger with the Connective companies.
Agreement of 31 October 2013 between Macquarie and the Connective companies for Macquarie's purchase of a 25% interest in Group.
The agreement redrafted several times over in 2009, under which Millsave and Slea would sell to Mr Haron 25% of the shares in each of OSN and Services. Ultimately not finalised.
Supreme Court of Victoria proceeding S CI 2013 05099 commenced in 2013 by Slea. Concerned allegations that the Millsave deed of settlement constituted a breach of Slea's pre-emptive rights.
The email sent from Mr Butler to Mr Lees, Murray Lees and Mr Haron on 22 July 2009 which outlined the first possible offer for a planned share transfer from Slea to Mr Haron (involving all of Slea's shares).
The email sent from Mr Butler to Mr Lees, Murray Lees and Mr Haron on 22 July 2009 which outlined the second possible offer for a planned share transfer from Slea to Mr Haron (involving only 25% of Slea's shares).
Australian Finance Group Ltd, an entity that approached the Connective companies seeking to merge with them, and ultimately proposes to do so via the sale process.
Arnold Bloch Leibler, solicitors for Slea in these proceedings and various earlier matters.
Connective Broker Services Pty Ltd, a subsidiary of Group; fifth defendant in oppression proceeding; sixth defendant in derivative proceeding; third defendant in the approval proceeding.
Connective Funder Services Pty Ltd, a subsidiary of Group; seventh defendant in oppression proceeding; eighth defendant in derivative proceeding, fifth defendant in the approval proceeding.
Connective Lender Services Pty Ltd, a subsidiary of Group; sixth defendant in oppression proceeding; seventh defendant in derivative proceeding; eighth defendant in the approval proceeding.
For matters occurring prior to or during the Restructure, this term refers to the combination of Services and OSN.
For matters after the restructure, this term refers to Services, OSN, Group and Group's subsidiaries.
Connective Credit Services Pty Ltd, a subsidiary of Connective Group not involved in the oppression and derivative proceedings; fourth plaintiff in the approval proceeding.
Connective Group Pty Ltd, a subsidiary of Services; holding company of the Connective Group subsidiaries; fourth defendant in the oppression proceeding; fifth defendant in the derivative proceeding; first plaintiff in the approval proceeding.
CBS, CLS, CFS, IP Holdings 1, and IP Holdings 2; fifth to ninth defendants in the oppression proceeding; sixth to tenth defendants in the derivative proceeding; third and fifth to eighth plaintiffs in the approval proceeding; operating companies of the Connective business following the restructure.
NB: Group had other subsidiaries, which are not referred to by this term unless otherwise specified.
Connective OSN Pty Ltd, second defendant in the oppression proceeding; second plaintiff in the derivative proceeding; third defendant in the approval proceeding.
Connective Services Pty Ltd, operating company of the Connective business prior to the restructure; holding company of Connective Group; first defendant in the oppression proceeding; first plaintiff in the derivative proceeding; second defendant in the approval proceeding.
Connective Group IP Holdings (No 1) Pty Ltd, a subsidiary of Connective Group; eighth defendant in the oppression proceeding; ninth defendant in the derivative proceeding; sixth defendant in the approval proceeding.
Connective Group IP Holdings (No 2) Pty Ltd, a subsidiary of Connective Group; ninth defendant in the oppression proceeding; tenth defendant in the derivative proceeding; seventh defendant in the approval proceeding.
Liberty Financial Planning Pty Ltd, a subsidiary company of Minerva; variously a business partner and competitor of the Connective business; sought to purchase an interest in Connective, at various points, including via the accommodation agreement.
Macpherson Kelley, solicitors for Connective in early matters, including the Haron Sale Agreement.
Macquarie Bank Limited, a shareholder in Connective Group from 2013; fourth defendant in the derivative proceeding.
Maddocks & Associates Pty Ltd, solicitors for Connective in the Haron proceeding, and in relation to other matters including the restructure.
Millsave Holdings Pty Ltd, a shareholder in the Connective companies, with benefits from its shareholding flowing to Glenn and Murray Lees; third defendant in the oppression proceeding; twelfth defendant in the derivative proceeding.
Minerva Financial Group Pty Ltd, a holding company of Liberty; party to the 2009 agreement, accommodation agreement, and funding agreement with Slea; a financial backer of Slea in this litigation.
Norton Rose Fulbright Australia Services Pty Ltd, Connective's solicitors in the approval proceeding, and advisors to the sale process.
Obst Legal Pty Ltd, solicitors for Mr Haron in this proceeding and earlier matters.
Quinn Emanuel Urquhart & Sullivan, LLP, solicitors for Connective since 2016, including in this proceeding.
Slea Pty Ltd, a shareholder in the Connective companies, to the beneficial interest of Mr Tsialtas; plaintiff in the oppression proceeding; eleventh defendant in the derivative proceeding.
Wisewould Mahony Lawyers, solicitors for Millsave and Mr Haron in the Haron proceeding and other matters.
One of Connective's solicitors at MK; a party to the financial pressure strategy.
An accountant for Wellingtons, who did work for MFL, and subsequently became Connective's accountant; a party to the financial pressure strategy; a director of Millsave.
Principal in Connective companies from 2006; director of Connective companies from August 2011; shareholder in Connective companies from 2013; tenth defendant in oppression proceeding; second defendant in derivative proceeding.
A representative of KordaMentha, appointed by Connective as a director in 2018 to manage the sale process.
Founding director, founding shareholder, and executive director of the Connective companies; director of Millsave and a beneficiary of Millsave's interest in Connective; director of Connective Group and its subsidiaries; first defendant in the derivative proceeding.
Former principal in the Connective business; beneficiary of Millsave's interest in the Connective business.
An independent, non-executive director of the Connective companies from August 2011; third defendant in the derivative proceeding.
Former founding director of the Connective companies; sole director of Slea and beneficiary of Slea's interest in Connective.
These definitions and descriptions do not form part of the judgment, but are provided to assist the reader.
[1] The Connective defendants point to various evidence to suggest that Mr Tsialtas was not, in fact, under any financial pressure or duress. For example: during the period between 2008 and 2010, Mr Tsialtas leased a $137,000 BMW; in 2009, he purchased a new Honda for his wife; he maintained credit cards and made mortgage repayments; he received three months' management fees from April to June 2008; and he obtained further employment in October 2008. I do not consider that this evidence contradicts Mr Tsialtas's own evidence that the steps he had taken were insufficient to financially sustain him and his family.
[2] Some documentary evidence suggests the number may have been $1 million.
[3] The agreement differed in certain respects to the form of agreement that Mr Lees received in 2007.
[4] The issue of the Connective companies' current value is, itself, contested. There is no dispute that it has increased substantially since Mr Tsialtas's departure as a director.
[5] Connective Services Pty Ltd v Slea Pty Ltd [2019] HCA 33; (2019) 267 CLR 461.
[6] Connective Services Pty Ltd v Slea Pty Ltd (2019) 267 CLR 461.
[7] A further entity, 530 Executive Pty Ltd, was also a plaintiff in the proceeding.
[8] See Slea Pty Ltd v Connective Services Pty Ltd [2017] VSC 609 (Slea derivative leave).
[9] See Slea derivative leave [2017] VSC 609, [57]-[71] (Robson J); Evidence Act 2008 (Vic) s 75 (Evidence Act).
[10] [2008] FCA 369; (2008) 167 FCR 314, [17]-[18] (Rares J).
[11] Law Reform Commission, Evidence (Report No 26, 1985) vol 1, [755].
[12] See, eg, Zaya v Manidis Roberts Pty Ltd [2018] NSWSC 388 (Zaya).
[13] Citing Zaya [2018] NSWSC 388.
[14] [2002] EWCA Civ 274; [2002] 2 Lloyd's Rep 229 (CA) (Interbrew).
[15] Interbrew [2002] EWCA Civ 274, [27]; [2002] 2 Lloyd's Rep 229 (CA) [38].
[16] [2009] NSWSC 1454, [218].
[17] [2010] NSWSC 1395 (AMI v Fairfax).
[18] AMI v Fairfax [2010] NSWSC 1395, [24]-[25].
[23] Evidence Act, s 64. See, eg, Australian Securities and Investments Commission v Fortescue Metals Group Ltd (No 2) [2009] FCA 424; (2009) 176 FCR 529, [32], [35] (ASIC v Fortescue (No 2)); Li v Deng (No 2) [2012] NSWSC 1245, [175].
[24] John D Heydon, LexisNexis Australia, Cross on Evidence (online at 9 July 2021) [35605].
[25] ASIC v Fortescue (No 2) [2009] FCA 424; (2009) 176 FCR 529, [30]-[34] (emphasis added).
[26] ASIC v Fortescue (No 2) [2009] FCA 424; (2009) 176 FCR 529, [35].
[27] ASIC v Fortescue (No 2) [2009] FCA 424; (2009) 176 FCR 529, [36]-[41].
[28] Stephen Odgers, Uniform Evidence Law (Thomson Reuters, 14th ed, 2019) (eBook) [EA.82.30].
[29] [2001] FCA 223; (2001) 186 ALR 369, [8].
[31] Thomas v New South Wales [2008] NSWCA 316; (2008) 74 NSWLR 34, [9]-[11]. See also Campbell JA at [24].
[32] See, eg, Addenbrooke Pty Ltd v Duncan (No 5) [2014] FCA 625, [89]-[94]; Landini v New South Wales [2008] NSWSC 1280, [223]; De Bortoli Wines Pty Ltd v HIH Insurance Ltd (in liq) [2011] FCA 645; (2011) 200 FCR 253, [27]-[38].
[34] [2008] NSWCA 316; (2008) 74 NSWLR 34, [3]-[11] (Hodgson JA) (Campbell JA agreeing).
[35] Li v Deng (No 2) [2012] NSWSC 1245, [175] (some citations omitted).
[36] Corporations Act 2001 (Cth) ss 232(d)-(e) (Corporations Act).
[37] That is, rescission of the restructure and sale to Macquarie, and return of the Connective business to its original position with Services and OSN.
[38] [2019] VSC 547 (Re SRW Nominees).
[39] Joint v Stephens [2008] VSCA 210, [134] (Nettle, Ashley and Neave JJA).
[40] Morgan v 45 Flers Avenue Pty Ltd [1986] NSWSC 1937; (1986) 10 ACLR 692, 704 (Young J) (Morgan v 45 Flers). See also Joint v Stephens [2008] VSCA 210, [134] (Nettle, Ashley and Neave JJA); Hillam v Ample Source International Ltd (No 2) [2012] FCAFC 73; (2012) 202 FCR 336, [4] (Emmett, Jacobson and Buchanan JJ) (Hillam v Ample Source).
[41] Re Companies (Western Australia) Code; Re Spargos Mining NL [1990] WASC 32; (1990) 3 WAR 166 (Re Companies (Western Australia) Code).
[42] Re Companies (Western Australia) Code (1990) 3 WAR 166, 189.
[43] [2013] NSWSC 1332; (2013) 96 ACSR 1 (Re Ledir Enterprises).
[44] Re Ledir Enterprises [2013] NSWSC 1332; (2013) 96 ACSR 1, [178]. See also Morgan v 45 Flers (1986) 10 ACLR 692, 704 (Young J); Wayde v New South Wales Rugby League Ltd [1985] HCA 68; (1985) 180 CLR 459, 472 (Brennan J) (Wayde).
[45] Wayde [1985] HCA 68; (1985) 180 CLR 459, 472 (Brennan J).
[46] Morgan v 45 Flers (1986) 10 ACLR 692, 704 (Young J).
[47] Wayde [1985] HCA 68; (1985) 180 CLR 459, 473.
[48] Australian Institute of Fitness Pty Ltd v Australian Institute of Fitness (Vic/Tas) Pty Ltd (No 3) [2015] NSWSC 1639; (2015) 109 ACSR 369, [471] (Sackar J) (AIF (No 3)). See also Wayde [1985] HCA 68; (1985) 180 CLR 459, 470 (Brennan J); Campbell v Backoffıce Investments Pty Ltd [2009] HCA 25; (2009) 238 CLR 304, [176] (Gummow, Hayne, Heydon and Kiefel JJ) (Campbell v Backoffice); Tomanovic v Global Mortgage Equity Corporation Pty Ltd [2011] NSWCA 104; (2011) 288 ALR 310, [217] (Campbell, Macfarlan and Young JJA) (Tomanovic).
[49] AIF (No 3) [2015] NSWSC 1639; (2015) 109 ACSR 369, [471].
[50] Re Bright Pine Mills Pty Ltd [1969] VicRp 121; [1969] VR 1002, 1011 (O'Bryan, Smith and Pape JJ) (Re Bright Pine Mills); Re Companies (Western Australia) Code (1990) 3 WAR 166, 191 (Murray J).
[51] O'Neill v Phillips [1999] UKHL 24; [1999] 1 WLR 1092, 1098 (House of Lords) (Lord Hoffmann).
[52] [2004] NSWSC 577; (2004) 186 FLR 360, [32] (Turnbull).
[53] See, eg, Shelton v National Roads and Motorists' Association Ltd [2004] FCA 1393; (2005) 51 ACSR 278, [25] (Tamberlin J) (Shelton); Szencorp Pty Ltd v Clean Energy Council Ltd [2009] FCA 40; (2009) 69 ACSR 365, [59] (Goldberg J) (Szencorp); KGD Investments Pty Ltd v Placard Holdings Pty Ltd [2015] VSC 712; (2015) 110 ACSR 379, [27] (Almond J) (KGD Investments); Exton v Extons Pty Ltd [2017] VSC 14; (2017) 53 VR 520, [39] (Sifris J) (Exton).
[54] [2018] WASC 124; (2018) 126 ACSR 370 (Sandy (No 4)).
[55] Sandy (No 4) [2018] WASC 124; (2018) 126 ACSR 370, [102] (citations omitted).
[56] Sandy (No 4) [2018] WASC 124; (2018) 126 ACSR 370, [116] (Pritchard J), cited in Re SRW Nominees [2019] VSC 547, [33]-[44].
[57] Gerard Cassegrain & Co Pty Ltd v Cassegrain [2011] NSWSC 1156, [49] (Barrett J) (Cassegrain); Campbell v Backoffice [2009] HCA 25; (2009) 238 CLR 304, [176] (Gummow, Hayne, Heydon and Kiefel JJ).
[58] RBC Investor Services Australia Nominees Pty Ltd v Brickworks Ltd [2017] FCA 756; (2017) 348 ALR 605, [2] (RBC v Brickworks). See also Tomanovic [2011] NSWCA 104; (2011) 288 ALR 310, [257]; Joint v Stephens [2008] VSCA 210, [136] (Nettle, Ashley and Neave JJA).
[59] See, eg, Fexuto Pty Ltd v Bosnjak Holdings Pty Ltd [1998] NSWSC 413; (1998) 28 ACSR 688, 739 (Young J) (Fexuto).
[60] Tomanovic (2011) [2011] NSWCA 104; (2011) 288 ALR 310, [282] (Campbell JA, McFarlan JA agreeing at [314], Young JA agreeing at [338]). See also Victory Projects Pty Limited v AAA Self Storage Pty Limited [2016] NSWSC 1758, [65] (Victory Projects).
[61] Raymond v Cook [2000] 1 Qd R 65; (1998) 29 ACSR 252, 260.
[62] Tomanovic [2011] NSWCA 104; (2011) 288 ALR 310, [185] (Campbell JA, McFarlan JA agreeing at [314], Young JA agreeing at [338]).
[63] Campbell v Backoffice [2009] HCA 25; (2009) 238 CLR 304, [72] (French CJ).
[64] Morgan v 45 Flers (1986) 10 ACLR 692, 704; Wayde [1985] HCA 68; (1985) 180 CLR 459.
[65] I note that Mr Haron, in cross-examination, appeared to concede that this might have occurred for FY08, but I consider that this concession may have been mistaken temporally for the following reasons. First, Murray Lees' email was only sent in May 2008. Second, regarding the payment of management fees, Slea contended later at trial that the management fees recorded for FY08 were $554,562, which accorded with Mr Tsialtas, Mr Haron, and Mr Lees and Murray Lees together, receiving approximately $15,000 per month: MFI Ex SL361. In any event, the pleaded complaints focus on events after July 2009.
[66] No resolutions were put to the Board or to the meeting to approve the withholding of a dividend.
[67] Mr Haron's defence particularises the agreement in identical terms. Millsave's defence pleads an enforceable share sale agreement and adopts the particulars included in Mr Haron's amended statement of claim filed in the Haron proceedings.
[68] He was the only counsel to cross-examine Mr Tsialtas.
[69] [1964] HCA 41; (1964) 112 CLR 597 (McTiernan, Kitto, Menzies, Windeyer and Owen JJ).
[70] [2000] VSCA 239 (Callaway and Batt JJA, Eames AJA).
[75] See, eg, AIF (No 3) [2015] NSWSC 1639; (2015) 109 ACSR 369, [471].
[76] Re G Jeffrey (Mens Store) Pty Ltd (1984) 9 ACLR 193, 197 (Re G Jeffrey). See also Re Scientific Management Associates Pty Ltd [2019] NSWSC 1643; (2019) 141 ACSR 115, [241] (Re Scientific Management).
[77] Morgan v 45 Flers (1986) 10 ACLR 692, 706.
[78] See, eg, Re G Jeffrey (1984) 9 ACLR 193, 195, 197; Thomas v HW Thomas Ltd [1984] 1 NZLR 686.
[79] See, eg, Foody v Horewood [2003] VSC 347, [289].
[80] See, eg, Foody v Horewood [2003] VSC 347, [289]. See also Re Bagot Well Pastoral Company Pty Ltd; Shannon v Reid (1992) 9 ACSR 129, 142 (Re Bagot Well).
[81] See, eg, Shamsallah Holdings [2001] WASC 8, [55]-[56] (Shamsallah Holdings).
[82] See, eg, Re Bagot Well (1992) 9 ACSR 129.
[83] See, eg, Re Scientific Management [2019] NSWSC 1643; (2019) 141 ACSR 115.
[84] Re Sam Weller & Sons [1989] 3 WLR 923.
[85] Re Sam Weller & Sons [1989] 3 WLR 923, 929.
[86] See, eg, Wambo Coal Pty Ltd v Sumiseki Materials Co Ltd [2014] NSWCA 326; (2014) 88 NSWLR 689 (Wambo Coal).
[87] Sumiseki Materials Co Ltd v Wambo Coal Pty Ltd [2013] NSWSC 235, [244].
[88] See, eg, Wambo Coal [2014] NSWCA 326; (2014) 88 NSWLR 689, [222].
[89] The figures for FY13 represent a period of about ten months, as Services and OSN ceased to be trading entities from about May 2013.
[90] See, eg, Territory Realty Pty Ltd v Garraway [2009] FCA 292 (Territory Realty); Shamsallah Holdings [2001] WASC 8.
[91] Kizquari Pty Ltd v Prestoo Pty Ltd (1993) 10 ACSR 606, 611 (Kizquari v Prestoo).
[92] Sanford v Sanford Courier Service Pty Ltd (1986) 10 ACLR 549, 557-60 (Sanford).
[93] Sanford (1986) 10 ACLR 549, 559.
[94] (1997) 15 ACLC 882 (Roberts v Walter Developments).
[95] Roberts v Walter Developments Pty Ltd (1997) 15 ACLC 882, 903-4.
[96] Roberts v Walter Developments Pty Ltd (1997) 15 ACLC 882, 904.
[97] Roberts v Walter Developments Pty Ltd (1997) 15 ACLC 882, 904.
[98] Roberts v Walter Developments Pty Ltd (1997) 15 ACLC 882, 889, 902.
[99] Total fees and salaries in FY10: $1,667,542; FY11: $3,744,196; FY12: $4,643,427; FY13: $2,444,217.
[100] See, eg, Re Leeds United Holdings plc [1997] BCC 131 (Re Leeds United); Weatherall v Satellite Receiving Systems (Aust) Pty Ltd [1999] FCA 218; (1999) ACSR 698; Crossman v Taylor (No 3) [2011] FCA 734.
[101] [1997] BCC 131, 143-144.
[102] Re Leeds United Holdings plc [1997] BCC 131, 143.
[103] A confidentiality proceeding commenced by the Connective companies against Murray Lees and Slea is also recorded with legal fees of $306,784.
[104] The commencement and funding of the approval proceeding is not pleaded as oppressive, as it was commenced after the close of pleadings (filed 23 August 2019). It is not otherwise relied on as constituting oppressive conduct.
[105] Connective Services Pty Ltd v Slea Pty Ltd [2017] VSC 182; (2017) 53 VR 130.
[106] Slea Pty Ltd v Connective Services Pty Ltd [2018] VSCA 180; (2018) 341 FLR 208.
[107] Slea Pty Ltd v Connective Services Pty Ltd [2018] VSCA 180; (2018) 341 FLR 208, [77].
[108] Connective Services Pty Ltd v Slea Pty Ltd (2019) 267 CLR 461, [34], [37] (Kiefel CJ, Gageler, Keane, Gordon and Edelman JJ).
[109] Citing Re Kenyon Swansea Ltd (1987) 3 BCC 259 (Ch) 265 ('Re Kenyon').
[110] Slea Pty Ltd v Connective Services Pty Ltd [2018] VSCA 180; (2018) 341 FLR 208, [86].
[111] Connective Services Pty Ltd v Slea Pty Ltd (2019) 267 CLR 461, [34], [37], [39].
[112] See, eg, Howard Smith Ltd v Ampol Petroleum Ltd [1974] UKPC 3; [1974] AC 821, 837-8 (Howard Smith v Ampol).
[113] [1987] HCA 11; (1987) 162 CLR 285, 290 (Whitehouse v Carlton).
[114] Whitehouse v Carlton [1987] HCA 11; (1987) 162 CLR 285, 290 (Mason, Deane and Dawson JJ), citing Howard Smith v Ampol [1974] UKPC 3; [1974] AC 821, 837 (Lord Wilberforce for the Court) (emphasis added).
[116] Re Kenyon (1987) 3 BCC 259, 265.
[117] See, eg, Trojan Equity Ltd v CMI Ltd [2011] QSC 346, [26], [35] (Trojan Equity).
[118] [1995] QSC 53; (1995) 16 ACSR 559 (Re D G Brims).
[119] Advance Bank Australia Ltd v FAI Insurances Ltd (1987) 9 NSWLR 464, 493 (Advance Bank Australia).
[120] Re D G Brims [1995] QSC 53; (1995) 16 ACSR 559, 591-2.
[121] See, eg, Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1998) 28 ACSR 688, 733 (Young J), where his Honour concluded that to go beyond merely protecting the company's discrete interests was oppressive: at 734. See also Cassegrain v CTK Engineering Pty Ltd [2005] NSWSC 495; (2005) 54 ACSR 249, [90]-[91] (White J); The Food Improvers Pty Limited v BGR Corporation Pty Ltd (No 3) [2007] FCA 97, [258] (Rares J); Power v Ekstein [2010] NSWSC 137; (2010) 77 ACSR 302, [112] (Austin J).
[123] Re Optimisation Australia Pty Ltd [2018] NSWSC 31; (2018) 362 ALR 374, [318] (Re Optimisation), citing Re D G Brims [1995] QSC 53; (1995) 16 ACSR 559 (Byrne J); Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1998) 28 ACSR 688, 732-4 (Young J); Mopeke Pty Ltd v Airport Fine Foods Pty Ltd [2007] NSWSC 153; (2007) 61 ACSR 395, [27] (Brereton J) (Mopeke).
[124] See Power v Ekstein [2010] NSWSC 137, [114].
[126] Re a Company (No 001126 of 1992) [1993] BCC 325, 333 (emphasis added). For adoption of this passage in Australia, see, eg, Power v Ekstein [2010] NSWSC 137; (2010) 77 ACSR 302, [114] (Austin J); Trojan Equity [2011] QSC 346; (2011) 87 ACSR 144, [26] (McMurdo J).
[127] Re a Company (No 001126 of 1992) [1993] BCC 325, 334.
[128] Re D G Brims [1995] QSC 53; (1995) 16 ACSR 559.
[129] Re D G Brims [1995] QSC 53; (1995) 16 ACSR 559; Power v Ekstein [2010] NSWSC 137; (2010) 77 ACSR 302, [119].
[130] Power v Ekstein [2010] NSWSC 137; (2010) 77 ACSR 302, [120]; Trojan Equity [2011] QSC 346; (2011) 87 ACSR 144, [32].
[131] Trojan Equity [2011] QSC 346; (2011) 87 ACSR 144, [28].
[132] Trojan Equity [2011] QSC 346; (2011) 87 ACSR 144, [28].
[133] Rivkin Financial Services Ltd v Mr Sofcom Ltd [2004] FCA 1538; (2004) 51 ACSR 486, [153]. See also, AIF (No 3) [2015] NSWSC 1639; (2015) 109 ACSR 369, [680]-[682], [701]-[704].
[134] Jones v Jones [2002] EWCA Civ 961; [2003] BCC 226, [51]-[54] (Rix, Arden LJJ and Douglas Brown J).
[135] [2010] NSWSC 137; (2010) 77 ACSR 302, [118]-[121] (Austin J).
[136] [2011] QSC 346; (2011) 87 ACSR 144, [28]-[30] (McMurdo J) (Trojan Equity).
[137] [2010] NSWSC 137; (2010) 77 ACSR 302, [118]-[121] (Austin J).
[138] [2011] QSC 346; (2011) 87 ACSR 144, [28]-[30] (McMurdo J).
[139] Citing Power v Ekstein [2010] NSWSC 137; (2010) 77 ACSR 302, [119]; Trojan Equity [2011] QSC 346; (2011) 87 ACSR 144, [28]-[30]; Re A Company (No 004502 of 1988); ex parte Johnson [1991] BCC 234, 237 (Ex parte Johnson).
[140] Slea Pty Ltd v Connective Services Pty Ltd [2018] VSC 542 (Almond J).
[141] See Re Optimisation [2018] NSWSC 31; (2018) 362 ALR 374, [317]-[319], where Brereton J held that, to implement a resolution of the company to meet legal costs of proceedings against the minority shareholder, in advance and without qualification, would have been oppressive.
[142] Fexuto Pty Ltd v Bosnjak Holdings Pty Ltd [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [369] (Fexuto (on appeal)).
[143] See, eg, Re Kenyon (1987) 3 BCC 259, 265.
[144] Although they did so in written closing submissions.
[146] Power v Ekstein [2010] NSWSC 137, [119]-[120].
[148] Trojan Equity [2011] QSC 346; (2011) 87 ACSR 144, [28]-[30].
[149] [2010] NSWSC 137; (2010) 77 ACSR 302, [29], [120] (Austin J).
[150] [2011] QSC 346; (2011) 87 ACSR 144, [27]-[31] (McMurdo J).
[151] Pleadings, discovery, directions hearings, applications by Slea; Connective companies' applications, mediations, preparation of evidence, preparation for and appearance at trial, sale process, approval application; other and uncategorised.
[153] Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1998) 28 ACSR 688, 734.
[154] Reasons for judgment [2017] VSC 278.
[155] The letter is dated 14 June 2017 but, by reference to its terms, was sent after 10 July; probably on or about 15 July.
[156] See, eg, RP Austin and IM Ramsay, LexisNexis Australia, Ford's Principles of Corporations Law (online at 14 October 2020) [10.460.18].
[157] See, eg, Re Back 2 Bay 6 Pty Ltd (1994) 12 ACSR 614; Martin v Australian Squash Club Pty Ltd (1996) 14 ACLC 452 (Martin); Coombs v Dynasty Pty Ltd [1994] FCA 1193; (1994) 14 ACSR 60.
[158] Re Ledir Enterprises [2013] NSWSC 1332; (2013) 96 ACSR 1, [195].
[159] See, eg, Tomanovic [2011] NSWCA 104; (2011) 288 ALR 310, [282]-[285].
[160] Eclairs Group Ltd v JKX Oil and Gas plc [2015] UKSC 71; [2016] 3 All ER 641 (Eclairs Group); Australian Securities and Investments Commission v Drake (No 2) [2016] FCA 1552; (2016) 340 ALR 75 (ASIC v Drake (No 2)).
[161] See, eg, Howard Smith v Ampol [1974] UKPC 3; [1974] AC 821, 834 (Lord Wilberforce for the Court). See also Re Peninsula Kingswood Country Golf Club [2014] VSC 437, [87] (Robson J) (Re Peninsula Kingswood), affd Falkingham v Peninsula Kingswood Country Golf Club [2015] VSCA 16; (2015) 318 ALR 140 (Falkingham v Peninsula Kingswood).
[162] Re Southern Resources Ltd (1989) 15 ACLR 770, 781 (Perry J) (Re Southern Resources).
[163] Howard Smith v Ampol [1974] UKPC 3; [1974] AC 821, 835 (Lord Wilberforce for the Court). See also Kokotovich Constructions Pty Ltd v Wallington [1995] NSWSC 54; (1995) 17 ACSR 478, 490-2 (Kirby ACJ, Priestley and Handley JJA agreeing) (Kokotovich Constructions); Bell Group Ltd (in liq) v Westpac Banking Corporation (No 9) [2008] WASC 239; (2008) 39 WAR 1, [4459] (Owen J) (Bell Group v Westpac (No 9)); United Petroleum Australia Pty Ltd v Herbert Smith Freehills [2018] VSC 347; (2018) 128 ACSR 324, [640] (Elliott J) (United Petroleum).
[164] Howard Smith v Ampol [1974] UKPC 3; [1974] AC 821, 835 (Lord Wilberforce for the Court).
[165] Advance Bank Australia Ltd v FAI Insurances Ltd (1987) 9 NSWLR 464, 485 (Kirby P, Glass JA agreeing at 491).
[166] See, eg, RP Austin and IM Ramsay, LexisNexis, Ford, Austin & Ramsay's Principles of Corporations Law (online at 14 May 2020) [8.210], where the authors cite the decision in Falkingham v Peninsula Kingswood [2015] VSCA 16; (2015) 318 ALR 140, and the power to admit new members as an example.
[167] RP Austin and IM Ramsay, LexisNexis, Ford, Austin & Ramsay's Principles of Corporations Law (online at 14 May 2020) [8.210], citing Australian Metropolitan Life Assurance Co Ltd v Ure [1923] HCA 29; (1923) 33 CLR 199.
[169] Bell Group v Westpac (No 9) (2008) 39 WAR 1_,_ [4458] (Owen J).
[170] [2016] VSC 779; (2016) 342 ALR 1 (Robson J) (ASIC v Flugge).
[171] ASIC v Flugge [2016] VSC 779; (2016) 342 ALR 1, [1974] (Robson J) (citations omitted).
[172] Re Southern Resources (1989) 15 ACLR 770, 781 (Perry J).
[173] See, eg, Howard Smith v Ampol [1974] UKPC 3; [1974] AC 821, 832 (Lord Wilberforce for the Court); Advance Bank Australia (1987) 9 NSWLR 464, 485 (Kirby P, Glass JA agreeing at 491); United Petroleum [2018] VSC 347; (2018) 128 ACSR 324, [641] (Elliott J); Permanent Building Society (in liq) v Wheeler (1994) 11 WAR 187, 218 (Ipp J, Malcolm CJ and Seaman J agreeing at 192) (Permanent Building Society); Whitehouse v Carlton Hotel Pty Ltd [1987] HCA 11; (1987) 162 CLR 285, 293 (Mason, Deane and Dawson JJ) (Whitehouse v Carlton). Some cases have shed doubt on the usefulness of the 'in the interests of the company' epithet in improper purposes cases. In Mills v Mills, Latham CJ noted that where directors are acting in matters which affect the rights of shareholders inter se, the relevant enquiry may not be 'what is in the interests of the company' but rather, 'what is fair between the different classes of shareholders': Mills v Mills [1938] HCA 4; (1938) 60 CLR 150, 164. In Howard Smith v Ampol, Lord Wilberforce did not accept that the validity of an exercise of power was established once it was accepted that the power was exercised not for any reason of self-interest. His Lordship noted that '[s]elf-interest is only one, though no doubt the commonest, instance of improper motive', but the court's enquiry does not end there. Adopting phrases such as 'bona fide in the interest of the company', his Lordship concluded, did no more than 'exclude from the area of validity cases where the directors are acting sectionally or partially' with respect to the rights of shareholders inter se: Howard Smith v Ampol [1974] AC 835 (Lord Wilberforce for the Court). But see Re Southern Resources (1989) 15 ACLR 770, where Perry J noted that despite Lord Wilberforce's cautions, the words 'bona fide in the interests of the company as whole' had been held by the Full Court of the Supreme Court of South Australia, in Australian Growth Resources Pty Ltd (Recs and Mgrs apptd) v Van Reesema (1988) 13 ACLR 261, 268, to be generally applicable to directors exercising their powers, and this was binding upon his Honour.
[174] See, eg, Permanent Building Society (1994) 11 WAR 187, 218 (Ipp J, Malcolm CJ and Seaman J agreeing at 192).
[176] Mills v Mills [1938] HCA 4; (1938) 60 CLR 150, 186 (Dixon J).
[177] Whitehouse v Carlton [1987] HCA 11; (1987) 162 CLR 285, 294-5 (Mason, Deane and Dawson JJ), citing Richard Brady Franks Ltd v Price [1937] HCA 42; (1937) 58 CLR 112, 142 (Richard Brady Franks).
[179] Howard Smith v Ampol [1974] UKPC 3; [1974] AC 821, 832 (Lord Wilberforce for the Court).
[181] Whitehouse v Carlton [1987] HCA 11; (1987) 162 CLR 285, 294 (Mason, Deane and Dawson JJ) (citations omitted) (emphasis in original).
[183] Eclairs Group [2015] UKSC 71; [2016] 3 All ER 641, [17].
[184] See, eg, Mills v Mills [1938] HCA 4; (1938) 60 CLR 150, 185-6 (Dixon J); Ngurli Ltd v McCann [1953] HCA 39; (1953) 90 CLR 425, 440 (Williams ACJ, Fullagar and Kitto JJ) (Ngurli); Advance Bank Australia (1987) 9 NSWLR 464, 485 (Kirby P, Glass JA agreeing at 491); Eclairs Group [2015] UKSC 71; [2016] 3 All ER 641, [20] (Lord Sumption, Lord Hodge concurring).
[185] Mills v Mills [1938] HCA 4; (1938) 60 CLR 150, 188.
[186] Mills v Mills [1938] HCA 4; (1938) 60 CLR 150, 188.
[187] Eclairs Group [2015] UKSC 71; [2016] 3 All ER 641, [20]. See also United Petroleum [2018] VSC 347; (2018) 128 ACSR 324, [642] (Elliott J).
[188] See Mills v Mills [1938] HCA 4; (1938) 60 CLR 150; Ngurli [1953] HCA 39; (1953) 90 CLR 425; Darvall v North Sydney Brick & Tile Co Ltd (1989) 16 NSWLR 260 (Darvall); Kokotovich Constructions [1995] NSWSC 54; (1995) 17 ACSR 478; Permanent Building Society (1994) 11 WAR 187; Re Peninsula Kingswood [2014] VSC 437. See also RP Austin and IM Ramsay, LexisNexis, Ford, Austin & Ramsay's Principles of Corporations Law (online at 14 May 2020) [8.240].
[189] Whitehouse v Carlton [1987] HCA 11; (1987) 162 CLR 285, 301.
[191] Hindle v John Cotton Ltd (1919) 56 Sc LR 625, 630-1.
[192] Howard Smith v Ampol [1974] UKPC 3; [1974] AC 821, 832.
[194] Advance Bank Australia (1987) 9 NSWLR 464, 485 (Kirby P, Glass JA agreeing at 491).
[195] See, eg, Re Southern Resources (1989) 15 ACLR 770, 787 (Perry J); Permanent Building Society (1994) 11 WAR 187, 218 (Ipp J, Malcolm CJ and Seaman J agreeing); Re Peninsula Kingswood [2014] VSC 437, [88], [92]-[93] (Robson J); United Petroleum [2018] VSC 347; (2018) 128 ACSR 324, [642]-[643] (Elliott J).
[196] The defendant directors refer to passages in United Petroleum [643] and Bell Group v Westpac (No 9). However, the defendant directors contend that Lord Sumption's judgment in Eclairs also supports their position. It is clear, however, as shown below, that Lord Sumption in Eclairs contends the proper application of the 'but for' test is to determine the consequences of breach (ie, whether the decision will be set aside), not whether there was in fact a breach. This suggests that, perhaps, the two parties' positions are closer than they initially appear, as both accept that the 'but for' test is a requirement to set aside the exercise of power which, in this case, is the primary relief sought by Slea.
[197] See, eg, Kokotovich Constructions [1995] NSWSC 54; (1995) 17 ACSR 478, 492 (Kirby P, Priestley and Handley JJA agreeing at 494); Eclairs Group [2015] UKSC 71; [2016] 3 All ER 641, [19]-[21] (Lord Sumption, Lord Hodge concurring).
[199] Eclairs Group [2015] UKSC 71; [2016] 3 All ER 641, [21] (Lord Sumption, Lord Hodge concurring) (emphasis in original). Note that s 171(b) of the Companies Act 2006 differs from s 181 of the Corporations Act in specifying that a director must only exercise powers for the purposes for which they were conferred.
[200] Eclairs Group [2015] UKSC 71; [2016] 3 All ER 641, [46] (Lord Clarke, Lord Neuberger concurring), [53] (Lord Mance, Lord Neuberger concurring).
[202] ASIC v Drake (No 2) [2016] FCA 1552; (2016) 340 ALR 75 [492]-[493], [495]-[496] (Edelman J).
[203] ASIC v Drake (No 2) [2016] FCA 1552; (2016) 340 ALR 75, [497]-[498] (Edelman J) (citations omitted) (emphasis in original). See also Slea Pty Ltd v Connective Services Pty Ltd [2019] VSC 201, [157] (Kennedy J).
[204] Bell Group v Westpac (No 9) (2008) 39 WAR 1, [4465] (Owen J).
[205] ASIC v Drake (No 2) [2016] FCA 1552; (2016) 340 ALR 75, [498] (Edelman J).
[207] Re Southern Resources (1989) 15 ACLR 770, 787 (emphasis added).
[209] Whitehouse v Carlton [1987] HCA 11; (1987) 162 CLR 285, 289 (Mason, Deane and Dawson JJ).
[210] Whitehouse v Carlton [1987] HCA 11; (1987) 162 CLR 285, 293.
[211] Whitehouse v Carlton [1987] HCA 11; (1987) 162 CLR 285, 295.
[212] [1974] UKPC 3; [1974] AC 821, 835.
[213] Mills v Mills [1938] HCA 4; (1938) 60 CLR 150, 164 (Latham CJ).
[214] Brentwood Village Ltd (in liq) v Terrigal Grosvenor Lodge Pty Ltd (No 4) [2016] FCA 1359; (2016) 122 ACSR 378.
[215] Parker v Tucker [2010] FCA 263; (2010) 77 ACSR 525.
[216] Hurd v Zomojo Pty Ltd [2015] FCAFC 147; (2015) 110 ACSR 38.
[217] Howard Smith v Ampol [1974] UKPC 3; [1974] AC 821, 837 (Lord Wilberforce for the Court).
[218] Kokotovich Constructions [1995] NSWSC 54; (1995) 17 ACSR 478, 491 (Kirby ACJ, Priestley and Handley JJA agreeing at 494).
[219] Ngurli [1953] HCA 39; (1953) 90 CLR 425, 440 (Williams ACJ, Fullagar and Kitto JJ).
[220] Howard Smith v Ampol [1974] UKPC 3; [1974] AC 821, 837 (Lord Wilberforce for the Court); Whitehouse v Carlton [1987] HCA 11; (1987) 162 CLR 285, 289-92 (Mason, Deane and Dawson JJ).
[221] Re Southern Resources (1989) 15 ACLR 770, 786 (Perry J).
[222] Kokotovich Constructions [1995] NSWSC 54; (1995) 17 ACSR 478, 491 (Kirby ACJ, Priestley and Handley JJA agreeing at 494).
[223] Eclairs Group [2015] UKSC 71; [2016] 3 All ER 641, [16] (Lord Sumption, Lord Hodge concurring).
[225] Whitehouse v Carlton [1987] HCA 11; (1987) 162 CLR 285, 289-90 (Mason, Deane and Dawson JJ) (citations omitted).
[226] Howard Smith v Ampol [1974] UKPC 3; [1974] AC 821, 837 (Lord Wilberforce for the Court).
[228] See, eg, Re Dalkeith Investments Pty Ltd (1984) 9 ACLR 247; Re a Company (No 002612 of 1984) [1985] UKHL 11; (1986) 2 BCC 99, 453; McGuire v Ralph McKay Ltd (1987) 12 ACLR 107.
[229] Re Southern Resources (1989) 15 ACLR 770, 781 (Perry J).
[230] Advance Bank Australia (1987) 9 NSWLR 464, 485 (Kirby P, Glass JA agreeing at 491). See also, Bell Group v Westpac (No 9) (2008) 39 WAR 1, [4619] (Owen J).
[231] Mr Lees gave evidence that CFS should also have been included as a trading entity.
[232] Mills v Mills [1938] HCA 4; (1938) 60 CLR 150.
[234] [2018] VSC 347; (2018) 128 ACSR 324, [643], citing Whitehouse v Carlton [1987] HCA 11; (1987) 162 CLR 285, 294. See also Permanent Building Society (1994) 11 WAR 187, 218; Mills v Mills [1938] HCA 4; (1938) 60 CLR 150, 186. Indeed, the same wording is used in Permanent Building Society (1994) 11 WAR 187, 218_,_ which is subsequently quoted in Bell Group v Westpac (No 9) (2008) 39 WAR 1, [4466(d)].
[235] Eclairs Group [2015] UKSC 71; [2016] 3 All ER 641, [21].
[236] Howard Smith v Ampol [1974] UKPC 3; [1974] AC 821, 833 (Lord Wilberforce for the Court).
[237] Howard Smith v Ampol [1974] UKPC 3; [1974] AC 821, 835.
[238] [2011] FCA 1003; (2011) 196 FCR 430 (ASIC v Healey (No 2)).
[239] ASIC v Healey (No 2) [2011] FCA 1003; (2011) 196 FCR 430, [88].
[240] Gerard Cassegrain & Co Pty Ltd (in liq) v Cassegrain [2013] NSWCA 455; (2013) 305 ALR 687, [155]-[156] (Gerard Cassegrain); Ying Mui Pty Ltd v Hoh (No 6) [2017] VSC 730, [189]-[190].
[241] ASIC v Healey (No 2) [2011] FCA 1003; (2011) 196 FCR 430, [89].
[242] ASIC v Vines [2005] NSWSC 1349; (2005) 65 NSWLR 281, [47], [49] (ASIC v Vines).
[243] ASIV v Healey [2011] FCA 1003; (2011) 196 FCR 430, [89]. The discretion is wide: ASIC v Vines [2005] NSWSC 1349; (2005) 65 NSWLR 281, [45].
[244] ASIC v Vines [2005] NSWSC 1349; (2005) 65 NSWLR 281, [51]-[52], [57], [60]-[61].
[246] ASIC v Vines [2005] NSWSC 1349; (2005) 65 NSWLR 281, [41].
[251] See, eg, AFG implementation deed. Given the range of values attributable to the scrip component of the proposed consideration, the evidence established the current valuation range of the Connective business, under the AFG sale agreement, as being $120-$140 million.
[252] Vadasz v Pioneer Concrete (SA) Pty Ltd [1995] HCA 14; (1995) 184 CLR 102 (Vadasz); Alati v Kruger [1955] HCA 64; (1955) 94 CLR 216 (Alati). See also Jams 2 Pty Ltd & Ors v Stubbings (No 4) [2019] VSC 482; (2019) 59 VR 1 (Jams 2 Pty Ltd).
[253] O'Sullivan v Management Agency & Music Ltd [1985] QB 428 (O'Sullivan); Vadasz (1995) 184 CLR 102; Maguire v Makaronis [1997] HCA 23; (1997) 188 CLR 449.
[254] Spence v Crawford [1939] 3 All ER 271.
[255] See, eg, O'Sullivan [1985] QB 428.
[257] O'Sullivan [1985] QB 428, 468 (Fox LJ).
[259] O'Sullivan [1985] QB 428, 458 (Dunn LJ).
[260] O'Sullivan [1985] QB 428, 466 (Fox LJ).
[261] O'Sullivan [1985] QB 428, 471 (Waller LJ).
[262] Valdez (1995) 184 CLR 102, 113.
[263] Allco Funds Management Ltd (recs and mgrs apptd) v Trust Company (RE Services) Ltd [2014] NSWSC 1251, [124] (Hammerschlag J), citing Robins v Incentive Dynamics Pty Ltd (in liq) [2003] NSWCA 71; (2003) 45 ACSR 244, [73] (Mason P) (Robins). See also Daly v The Sydney Stock Exchange Ltd [1986] HCA 25; (1986) 160 CLR 371, 387-90 (Brennan J) (Daly); Mernda Developments Pty Ltd (in liq) v Alamanda Property Investments No 2 Pty Ltd [2011] VSCA 392; (2011) 86 ACSR 277, [48] (Warren CJ, Mandie JA and Judd AJA).
[264] Slea derivative leave [2017] VSC 609, [186]-[187] (Robson J).
[265] Gerard Cassegrain [2013] NSWCA 455; (2013) 305 ALR 687, [118], [155] (Emmett JA, Meagher and Ward JJA agreeing).
[266] Alati [1955] HCA 64; (1955) 94 CLR 216, 223-4; Vadasz (1995) 184 CLR 102, 110-16 (Deane, Dawson, Toohey, Gaudron and McHugh JJ). See also Jams 2 Pty Ltd [2019] VSC 482; (2019) 59 VR 1.
[267] Alati [1955] HCA 64; (1955) 94 CLR 216, 226 (Dixon CJ, Webb, Kitto and Taylor JJ); JD Heydon, MJ Leeming and PG Turner, Meagher, Gummow & Lehane's Equity: Doctrines & Remedies (LexisNexis Butterworths, 5th ed, 2015) [25-085].
[268] Slea refers to cll 10.1, 10.4, and 10.7.
[269] See Alati [1955] HCA 64; (1955) 94 CLR 216, 226 (Dixon CJ, Webb, Kitto and Taylor JJ).
[270] The total dividends received by Macquarie were at least $4.125 million.
[271] There was no dispute that the words 'holders of' should be implied before 'Shares'. Those words also appear in the previous clause dealing with the offer of unissued shares. Counsel for Slea submitted that the reference to 'existing shares of that class' was presumably an error and should have said 'shareholders'. There was no dispute about this.
[273] MAAG Developments Pty Ltd v Oxanda Childcare Pty Ltd (As Trustee for Oxanda Education Services Trust) [2018] VSCA 289 (MAAG Developments).
[274] MAAG Developments [2018] VSCA 289, [53]-[55] (McLeish, Hargrave JJA and Almond AJA) (footnotes omitted).
[276] Fitzgerald v Masters [1956] HCA 53; (1956) 95 CLR 420, 426-7 (emphasis added).
[277] [2009] UKHL 38; [2009] 1 AC 1101 (Chartbrook).
[278] Chartbrook [2009] UKHL 38; [2009] 1 AC 1101, [25] (emphasis added).
[279] Sir Kim Lewison, The Interpretation of Contracts (Sweet & Maxwell, 6th ed, 2015) 498-505; Sir Kim Lewison and David Hughes, The Interpretation of Contracts in Australia (Lawbook, 2012) 407-10, 417-18.
[280] [2014] HCA 7; (2014) 251 CLR 640, [35].
[281] McCann v Switzerland Insurance Australia Ltd [2000] HCA 65; (2000) 203 CLR 579, [22] (Gleeson CJ); Pacific Carriers Ltd v BNP Paribas [2004] HCA 35; (2004) 218 CLR 451, [22] (Gleeson CJ, Gummow, Hayne, Callinan and Heydon JJ); International Air Transport Association v Ansett Australia Holdings Ltd [2008] HCA 3; (2008) 234 CLR 151, [8] (Gleeson CJ); see further Maggbury Pty Ltd v Hafele Australia Pty Ltd [2001] HCA 70; (2001) 210 CLR 181, [11] (Gleeson CJ, Gummow and Hayne JJ), citing Investors Compensation Scheme Ltd v West Bromwich Building Society (No 1) [1997] UKHL 28; [1998] 1 WLR 896, 912; [1997] UKHL 28; [1998] 1 All ER 98, 114. See also Homburg Houtimport BV v Agrosin Private Ltd (The Starsin) [2003] UKHL 12; [2004] 1 AC 715, [10] (Lord Bingham of Cornhill).
[282] Pacific Carriers Ltd v BNP Paribas [2004] HCA 35; (2004) 218 CLR 451, [22] (Gleeson CJ, Gummow, Hayne, Callinan and Heydon JJ); Toll (FGCT) Pty Ltd v Alphapharm Pty Ltd [2004] HCA 52; (2004) 219 CLR 165, [40] (Gleeson CJ, Gummow, Hayne, Callinan and Heydon JJ); International Air Transport Association v Ansett Australia Holdings Ltd [2008] HCA 3; (2008) 234 CLR 151, [8] (Gleeson CJ), [53] (Gummow, Hayne, Heydon, Crennan and Kiefel JJ); Byrnes v Kendle (2011) 4 ASTLR 260 (Heydon and Crennan JJ). See also Charter Reinsurance Co Ltd v Fagan [1997] AC 313, 326, 350; Rainy Sky SA v Kookmin Bank [2011] UKSC 50; [2011] 1 WLR 2900, [14]; [2011] UKSC 50; [2012] 1 All ER 1137, 1144.
[283] Codelfa Construction Pty Ltd v State Rail Authority (NSW) (1982) 149 CLR 337, 350 (Mason J), citing Reardon Smith Line v Hansen-Tangen [1976] 1 WLR 989, 995-6; [1976] 3 All ER 570, 574. See also Zhu v Treasurer (NSW) [2004] HCA 56; (2004) 218 CLR 530, [82] (Gleeson CJ, Gummow, Kirby, Callinan and Heydon JJ); International Air Transport Association v Ansett Australia Holdings Ltd [2008] HCA 3; (2008) 234 CLR 151, [8] (Gleeson CJ).
[284] [2009] EWCA Civ 636, [28].
[285] Zhu v Treasurer (NSW) [2004] HCA 56; (2004) 218 CLR 530, [82] (Gleeson CJ, Gummow, Kirby, Callinan and Heydon JJ). See also Gollin & Co Ltd v Karenlee Nominees Pty Ltd [1983] HCA 38; (1983) 153 CLR 455, 464.
[286] [2012] NSWCA 180; (2012) 90 ACSR 62 (Dungowan Manly).
[287] Dungowan Manly [2012] NSWCA 180; (2012) 90 ACSR 62, [2]-[3].
[289] Buckworth v Gladio Pty Ltd [2016] NSWCA 54, [143].
[290] Ford, Austin & Ramsay's Principles of Corporations Law (LexisNexis Butterworths, 2018) [10.235.3]. See also, [10.235.15].
[291] [1950] HCA 54; (1950) 82 CLR 1 (Grant).
[292] [2014] VSC 278 (Monster Tyson).
[293] Monster Tyson [2014] VSC 278, [40].
[294] [2013] EWCA Civ 781; [2014] BCC 14, [128] (Re Coroin).
[295] See also Re Coroin [2013] EWCA Civ 781; [2014] BCC 14, [165].
[296] [2004] NSWSC 512; (2004) 12 BPR 22,149, [41] (Sahade).
[297] There was no dispute that the words 'holders of' should be implied before 'Shares'. Those words appear in the previous clause dealing with the offer of unissued shares.
[298] [1984] BCLC 599 (Tett).
[299] Tett [1984] BCLC 599, 619.
[300] Tett v Phoenix Property and Investment Co Ltd [1986] BCLC 149 (Tett (on appeal)).
[301] Tett (on appeal) [1986] BCLC 149, 157.
[302] Tett (on appeal) [1986] BCLC 149, 161.
[303] Tett (on appeal) [1986] BCLC 149, 162.
[304] Tett (on appeal) [1986] BCLC 149, 167.
[306] Re Coroin [2013] EWCA Civ 781; [2014] BCC 14, [93].
[307] (1994) 36 NSWLR 321 (NSWSC) (Transfield).
[308] Transfield (1994) 36 NSWLR 321, 341-3.
[310] Vercorp Pty Ltd v Lin [2006] QSC 419; [2007] 2 Qd R 180, [75]-[76].
[311] [2012] SASC 70; (2012) 114 SASR 448, [46].
[312] Sahade [2004] NSWSC 512; (2004) 12 BPR 22,149, [41].
[313] Sahade [2004] NSWSC 512; (2004) 12 BPR 22,149, [43].
[314] Southern Region Ltd v Wallington Hardware & Timber Pty Ltd [2010] VSC 95 (Southern Region).
[315] Southern Region [2010] VSC 95, [41].
[316] Grant [1950] HCA 54; (1950) 82 CLR 1.
[317] Schedule 2 to the Competition and Consumer Act 2010 (Cth) (ACL).
[318] Slea v Connective Services [2019] VSC 201.
[319] Lees v Connective Services [2019] VSCA 143.
[321] Tendered under s 69(2)(b) of the Evidence Act.
[322] AusNet Electricity Services Pty Ltd (formerly SPI Electricity Pty Ltd) v Liesfield [2014] VSC 474 (AusNet); Re Premier Bay Pty Ltd [2018] VSC 168.
[323] Note that Mr Lees states he did not suggest completing a transaction before the mediation, but rather taking a proposal to the mediation. Mr Lees accepted that his failure to reveal this in his witness statement was misleading by omission, and that his affidavit in the approval proceeding was also untrue on this point.
[324] This is clear from the deed of amendment and restatement of implementation.
[326] Course v Hannan [2018] VSC 401 (Course) [26].
[327] Course [2018] VSC 401 [26].
[328] Slea submits this, citing Wilson v Waigani Pty Ltd (No 2) [2018] VSC 569 (Wilson) [6]-[7]; DS Clarke Nominees Pty Ltd v Adder Holdings Pty Ltd [2015] FCA 277, [14]; Baulderstone Hornibrook Engineering Pty Limited v Gordian Runoff Limited (No 2) [2009] NSWCA 12, [4].
[329] Wilson [2018] VSC 569 [8]-[9].
[330] Civil Procedure Act (Vic) 2010 (CPA) s 18.
[333] Wilson [2018] VSC 569, [10] citing Y_ara Australia Pty Ltd v Oswal_ [2013] VSCA 337; (2013) 41 VR 302 [17]-[20].
[334] Carter v Caason Investments Pty Ltd [2016] VSCA 236; (2016) 341 ALR 154 (Carter), [11].
[335] Knight v FP Special Assets Limited [1992] HCA 28; (1992) 174 CLR 178 (Knight) 205.
[336] Knight [1992] HCA 28; (1992) 174 CLR 178, 192 and 205.
[337] Newlinx Pty Ltd v Domain Gray Pty Ltd [2018] QSC 256 (Newlinx) [15]; Kebaro Pty Ltd v Saunders [2003] FCAFC 5 (Kebaro), [103].
[338] Carter [2016] VSCA 236; (2016) 341 ALR 154, [13].
[339] Brand2Content v Dalby [2019] NSWCA 16 (Brand2Content), [12].
[340] Brand2Content [12]-[13] and [17].
[341] Knight [1992] HCA 28; (1992) 174 CLR 178, 190, 202; Newlinx [2018] QSC 256 [15]. As to what abuse in the in a broad sense means, see the examples in Knight [1992] HCA 28; (1992) 174 CLR 178, 187-189.
[342] Modena Properties Ltd v Modena Properties Pty Ltd (No 2) [2018] FCA 1461 (Modena), [42] citing FPM Constructions v Council of the City of Blue Mountains [2005] NSWCA 340 (FPM), [210].
[343] Modena [2018] FCA 1461 [42] (citing FPM [2005] NSWCA 340, [210]) and [47]. On occasions, this factor has been decisive: Brand2Content, [24]-[25].
[344] Modena [2018] FCA 1461 [42] citing FPM [2005] NSWCA 340 [210]. See also Carter [2016] VSCA 236; (2016) 341 ALR 154 [38].
[345] Kebaro [2003] FCAFC 5 [96], [103], [111] and [113]-[114]; Ipex ITG Pty Ltd v Takapana Investments Pty Ltd [2014] VSCA 315, [42].
[346] Kebaro [2003] FCAFC 5 [101]-[102].
[347] Ballantyne Suites Pty Ltd v Ballantyne Chambers Pty Ltd (in liq) [2014] VSCA 223 [43].
[348] Re a company (No 00789 of 1987), ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384 (Harman J) (ex parte Shooter); Re Brenfield Squash Racquets Club Ltd [1996] 2 BCLC 184 (Rattee J) (Re Brenfield); Oak Investment Partners xii Ltd Partnership v Boughtwood [2009] EWHC 176 (Ch) (Oak Investments), affd [2010] EWCA Civ 23; [2010] 2 BCLC 459; Bayly v Knowles [2010] ZASCA 18; [2010] 3 All SA 374 (Supreme Court of Appeal) (reversal of the first instance decision made by Horn J in the High Court of South Africa); Catalano v Managing Australia Destinations Pty Ltd (No 2) [2013] FCA 672 (Catalano (No 2)).
[349] Bayly v Knowles [2010] ZASCA 18; [2010] 3 All SA 374 (SCA); Catalano (No 2) [2013] FCA 672, overturned on different grounds by Catalano v Managing Australia Destinations Pty Ltd [2014] FCAFC 35; (2014) 314 ALR 62 (Catalano (on appeal)).
[350] Lantsbury v Hauser [2010] EWHC 390 (Ch) (Lantsbury); Munstermann v Rayward [2017] NSWSC 133 (Munstermann).
[351] See, eg, Re a Company, ex parte Kremer [1989] BCLC 365 (ex parte Kremer); Re a Company No 00836 [1996] BCC 432; Re Ringtower Holdings plc (1989) 5 BCC 82 (Re Ringtower); Re Jermyn Street Turkish Baths Ltd [1970] 1 WLR 1194 (Re Jermyn Street); Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1998) 28 ACSR 688, varied in [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672; Fedorovitch (No 2) [1999] NSWSC 776; (1999) 17 ACLC 1558; Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140; Ample Source International Ltd v Bonython Metals Group Pty Ltd (No 6) [2011] FCA 1484; (2011) 285 ALR 488 (Ample Source (No 6)). See also, Patterson v Humfrey (2014) 291 FLR 246, where the oppressor 50% shareholder was permitted to buy out the oppressed 50% shareholder.
[352] [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672 (Spigelman CJ, Priestley and Fitzgerald JJA).
[353] Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1998) 28 ACSR 688 (Young J); Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672 (Spigelman CJ, Priestley and Fitzgerald JJA).
[354] Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1988) 28 ACSR 688, 742-4.
[355] Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1988) 28 ACSR 688, 743.
[356] Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1988) 28 ACSR 688, 743. It is not clear who has considered those cases to be 'exceptional'. Reference is only made to the decisions of ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384 (where Harman J made no comment as to the unprecedented nature of the order that he was making) and Re Brenfield [1996] 2 BCLC 184, 190 (where Rattee J only described the order as 'comparatively unusual').
[357] Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1988) 28 ACSR 688, 744.
[358] Mr Collinson submitted that this circumstance had parallels to the AFG aspect of the Slea v Connective matter, but did not submit that it was particularly relevant. Mr Collinson clarified that the primary submission with respect to the AFG transaction and its relevance to a buy-out order was that it would be incorrect to describe the transaction as a sale by Mr Haron and Mr Lees of their shares, and to characterise them as 'sellers'. For further comments on this aspect of the appeal, see Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [156]-[160], [179]-[199] (Spigelman CJ), [578] (Priestley JA), [701]-[703], [707] (Fitzgerald JA).
[359] Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [729].
[360] Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [160]-[166] (Spigelman CJ) (emphasis added).
[361] Re Brenfield [1996] 2 BCLC 184, 190 (Rattee J).
[362] ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384, 390 (Harman J).
[363] ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384, 395.
[364] Re Brenfield [1996] 2 BCLC 184, 190.
[365] See, eg, Tomanovic [2011] NSWCA 104; (2011) 288 ALR 310, [232]-[234]; Campbell & Backoffice [2009] HCA 25; (2009) 238 CLR 304, [178] (Gummow, Hayne, Heydon and Kiefel JJ).
[366] Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [578] (Priestley JA).
[367] Fexuto was considered in Victory Projects [2016] NSWSC 1758 (Black J), where his Honour stated that: '[F]or the reasons the Court of Appeal indicated, it would be an unusual case where a majority was required to sell its shares to a minority, and this is not that case'. His Honour's comments were obiter only, as no oppression was found. Further, given the analysis above, his Honour's reference to 'the reasons [of] the Court of Appeal' would have been more aptly directed at Spigelman CJ's judgment, as it alone commented on the rarity or otherwise of such an order. Fexuto was also considered in Patterson v Humfrey (2014) 291 FLR 246, [199], where Le Miere J stated that only 'Spigelman CJ described the remedy of allowing a minority to acquire the shares of a majority as "extraordinary and virtually unprecedented"'. Fexuto was also cited in Ample Source (No 6) [2011] FCA 1484; (2011) 285 ALR 488, [330] (Robertson J), as authority for an entirely separate proposition (diversion of corporate opportunity may be oppressive), where his Honour was not persuaded that a minority buy-out, 'an unusual order', was appropriate in the circumstances of the case.
[368] Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [703] (Fitzgerald JA). These factors included that Bob had made significant contributions to the building of the business, and that he was one of the original founders of the business, where the other founder(s) had sold to a stranger: at [574]-[575] (Priestley JA).
[369] Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [705] (Fitzgerald JA).
[371] Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [105] (Chua Lee Ming JC).
[374] Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [120].
[375] Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [120].
[376] Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [101].
[377] Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [105].
[378] Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [105].
[379] ex parte Kremer [1989] BCLC 365; ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384; Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1998) 28 ACSR 688; Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672 (Spigelman CJ); Oak Investments [2009] EWHC 176 (Ch), affd [2010] EWCA Civ 23; [2010] 2 BCLC 459; Lantsbury [2010] EWHC 390.
[381] Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [114].
[382] Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [116].
[383] Koh Keng Chew v Liew Kit Fah [2018] SGHC 262.
[384] Liew Kit Fah v Koh Keng Chew [2019] SGCA 78, [1], [3], [15], [16], [18]-[20] (Chong JA, Loh J).
[385] Liew Kit Fah v Koh Keng Chew [2019] SGCA 78, [2], [3], [7], [18], [21], [22], [41].
[386] Liew Kit Fah v Koh Keng Chew [2019] SGCA 78, [24].
[388] Munstermann [2017] NSWSC 133, [22].
[390] Slea's various positions on the test outlined by Spigelman CJ should be briefly noted. In its written submissions, which appear to adopt the test, Slea submits that: the nature of the oppressive conduct in this case was abhorrent; that there had been a systematic course of improper conduct; and that the level of blameworthiness in this case exceeded that of any oppression case decided in Australia or England. Later, in oral submissions, Mr Hodge, on behalf of Slea, submitted that it would be an error to find in Slea's favour on the basis of the moral blameworthiness of the defendants' conduct. Following a short adjournment, Mr Hodge clarified Slea's submission to say that if a test of moral blameworthiness was the right test, then the conduct of the majority in this case would justify a buy-out order against them, but its primary submission was that Spigelman CJ's test was incorrect.
[396] Catalano (on appeal) [2014] FCAFC 55; (2014) 314 ALR 62.
[397] ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384, 395 (emphasis added).
[398] ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384, 385, 395.
[399] Re Brenfield [1996] 2 BCLC 184, 189.
[400] Re Brenfield [1996] 2 BCLC 184, 190-1 (emphasis added).
[401] Oak Investments [2009] EWHC 176 (Ch) [327].
[402] Oak Investments [2009] EWHC 176 (Ch) [330].
[403] Oak Investments [2009] EWHC 176 (Ch) [177], [329].
[404] Oak Investments [2009] EWHC 176 (Ch) [187]-[188].
[405] Oak Investments [2009] EWHC 176 (Ch) [329].
[406] Oak Investments [2009] EWHC 176 (Ch) [30].
[407] Oak Investment Partners xii Ltd Partnership v Boughtwood [2010] EWCA Civ 23; [2010] 2 BCLC 459 (Oak Investments (on appeal)).
[408] Oak Investments (on appeal) [2010] EWCA Civ 23; [2010] 2 BCLC 459, [102].
[409] Oak Investments (on appeal) [2010] EWCA Civ 23; [2010] 2 BCLC 459, [120].
[410] Oak Investments (on appeal) [2010] EWCA Civ 23; [2010] 2 BCLC 459, [120].
[412] Catalano (No 2) [2013] FCA 672, [76]-[84], [92]-[98], [99]-[126], [127]-[130], [138]-[175], [176]-[191], [192]-[208], [209]-[222], [223]-[224].
[413] Catalano (No 2) [2013] FCA 672, [241], [243].
[414] Catalano (No 2) [2013] FCA 672, [243]-[244].
[415] Catalano (on appeal) [2014] FCAFC 55; (2014) 314 ALR 62, [5]-[6], [19]-[20] (Siopis, Rares and Davies JJ).
[417] Ample Source (No 6) [2011] FCA 1484; (2011) 285 ALR 488, [315]-[318] (Robertson J).
[418] Ample Source (No 6) [2011] FCA 1484; (2011) 285 ALR 488, [330] (Robertson J).
[419] Ample Source (No 6) [2011] FCA 1484; (2011) 285 ALR 488, [330]-[334] (Robertson J) (emphasis added).
[421] Lantsbury [2010] EWHC 390 (Ch) [10] (Moss J).
[422] Lantsbury [2010] EWHC 390 (Ch) [87] (Moss J).
[423] Lantsbury [2010] EWHC 390 (Ch) [87] (Moss J).
[425] Munstermann [2017] NSWSC 133, [35].
[426] Munstermann [2017] NSWSC 133, [10].
[427] Munstermann [2017] NSWSC 133, [22].
[428] Munstermann [2017] NSWSC 133, [12].
[429] An order requiring the majority to buy out the minority is '"the most usual" order in circumstances where the applicant seeks to leave the oppressed company': Mair v Rhodes & Beckett [2018] VSC 132, [716]. See also, [723].
[430] In a different context, Robson J previously held that a director who is prepared to 'tell untruths in his dealings' with a co-director 'when it suited his own personal interests' cannot be trusted to tell the truth, and was therefore unfit to conduct proceedings on behalf of a company: Re Junior Academy Elc Pty Ltd (No 3) [2019] VSC 161 (Re Junior Academy).
[431] Namely, the fee model and the software system.
[432] The allegation that the accommodation agreement sought to circumvent the pre-emptive rights ignores the terms of the agreement, which recognise the pre-emptive rights.
[433] Slea Pty Ltd v Connective Services Pty Ltd [2017] VSC 609, [259]. See also [113], [259]-[261].
[434] Slea Pty Ltd v Connective Services Pty Ltd [2018] VSCA 229, [106]-[116].
[435] The longstanding position was the rule in Foss v Harbottle [1843] EngR 478; (1843) 2 Hare 461; 67 ER 189, whereby wrongs to a company were to be redressed only by action taken in the company's own name. The UK response was statutory. The Cohen Committee's Report of the Committee on Company Law Amendment (1945) recognised that a winding-up order could be too drastic, or fail to effectively relieve a shareholder subject to oppressive conduct. That recommendation resulted in s 210 of the Companies Act 1948 (UK), which was the model for s 186 of the Australian Uniform Companies Act 1961 (Cth), which subsequently became s 320 of the Companies Code, and then s 260 of the Companies Law. By the Company Law Review Act 1998 (Cth), s 260 became s 246AA of the Corporations Law on 1 July 1998. By the Corporate Law Economic Reform Program Act 1999 (Cth), this formed the basis of ss 332 and 333 of the Corporations Act 2001.
[436] Fedorovitch (No 2) [1999] NSWSC 776; (1999) 17 ACLC 1558, [5] (Young J), followed in Patterson v Humfrey (2014) 291 FLR 246, [199] (Le Miere J).
[437] See ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384; Re Brenfield [1996] 2 BCLC 184; Oak Investments [2009] EWHC 176 (Ch), affirmed on appeal[2010] EWCA Civ 23; , [2010] 2 BCLC 459; Bayly v Knowles [2010] ZASCA 18; [2010] 3 All SA 374 (SCA), [1]; Catalano (No 2) [2013] FCA 672.
[438] Catalano (on appeal) [2014] FCAFC 35; (2014) 314 ALR 62, [6], [47]; Bayly v Knowles [2010] ZASCA 18; [2010] 3 All SA 374 (SCA).
[439] Lantsbury [2010] EWHC 390 (Ch); Munstermann [2017] NSWSC 133.
[440] [1999] NSWSC 776; (1999) 17 ACLC 1558, [8]-[10].
[441] Fedorovitch (No 2) [1999] NSWSC 776; (1999) 17 ACLC 1558, [2] (Young J).
[443] Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1998) 28 ACSR 688, 741.
[444] Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [101].
[445] See Sharikat Logistics Pte Ltd v Ong Boon Chuan [2014] SGHC 224, [235]-[236] (Singapore High Court).
[446] For eg, in Patterson v Humfrey [2014] WASC 446; (2014) 103 ACSR 152, the majority shareholder and its director oppressed the minority, including by breaches of fiduciary duties for personal gain [67], [71], [72]-[98], [105], [190]; in Fexuto (on appeal), Spigelman CJ was clear that the breach of fiduciary duty in that case was not of a kind that could justify a punitive order, because 'the transaction did not manifest a determination to prefer the commercial interests of the majority shareholder to the exclusion of the interests of the minority': at [164].
[447] Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [105]; see also Re Nuneaton Borough Association Football Club Ltd [1990] BCLC 384, 395 (Harmann J) (Re Nuneaton); Lantsbury [2010] EWHC 390 (Ch), [79]; Munstermann [2017] NSWSC 133, where orders for the sale by the oppressor of his shares were made in circumstances including: a refusal to approve payments ([51]-[72]); mistreatment of staff and admitted workplace bullying ([73]-[78]); a refusal to recognise the company's managing director ([79]-[81]); and a refusal to approve budgets or financial statements ([82]-[85]); and see Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [113], re Oak Investments (on appeal) [2010] EWCA Civ 23; [2010] 2 BCLC 459.
[448] Re Ringtower (1989) 5 BCC 82, 103-4 (Peter Gibson J); Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [165]; Exton [2017] VSC 14; (2017) 53 VR 520, [49] (Sifris J).
[449] Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1998) 28 ACSR 688, 739 (Young J); followed in Corbett v Corbett Court Pty Ltd [2015] FCA 1176; (2015) 109 ACSR 296, [131].
[450] Bayly v Knowles [2010] ZASCA 18; [2010] 3 All SA 374 (SCA), [25]; see also Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [102].
[451] Re a company, ex parte Schwarcz (No 2) [1989] BCLC 427, 451-2, approved in Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [102]; Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [180].
[452] Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [120].
[453] Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [102]; Lantsbury [2010] EWHC 390 (Ch) [78].
[454] Re Jermyn Street [1970] 3 All ER 57, 69; Territory Realty [2009] FCA 292, [321]-[323] (Mansfield J); Patterson v Humfrey (2014) 291 FLR 246, [203]-[204]. The position may differ where the majority is financially or legally unable to buy out the minority: Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [102].
[455] Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [101] (Chua Lee Ming JC). Relevantly, s 216 of Singapore's Companies Act (Cap 50, 2006 Rev Ed) is equivalent to ss 232 and 233 of the Corporations Act 2001: Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [99].
[456] Ex parte Kremer [1989] BCLC 365, 367; Re Ringtower (1989) 5 BCC 82; Re a Company (No 00836 of 1995) [1996] BCC 432, 442-3; Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1998) 28 ACSR 688, [167]-[172], [578] (Priestley JA); Patterson v Humfrey (2014) 291 FLR 246, [201]; Bayly v Knowles [2010] ZASCA 18; [2010] 3 All SA 374 (SCA), [27].
[457] [2009] HCA 25; (2009) 238 CLR 304 (French CJ, Gummow, Hayne, Heydon and Kiefel JJ) (Campbell v Backoffice).
[458] Campbell v Backoffice [2009] HCA 25; (2009) 238 CLR 304, [72] (French CJ).
[459] For a recent summary of principles guiding the exercise of the discretion, see Munstermann [2017] NSWSC 133, [22] (Stevenson J), subsequently adopted in Lukaszewicz v Polish Club Ltd [2019] NSWSC 446, [14] (Black J) (Lukaszewicz); see also Jenkins v Enterprise Gold Mines NL (1992) 6 ACSR 539, 561 (Malcolm CJ, Rowland and Franklyn JJ).
[460] Campbell & Backoffice [2009] HCA 25; (2009) 238 CLR 304, [178] (Gummow, Hayne, Heydon and Kiefel JJ).
[461] Campbell & Backoffice [2009] HCA 25; (2009) 238 CLR 304, [178] (Gummow, Hayne, Heydon and Kiefel JJ), citing Owners of Shin Kobe Maru v Empire Shipping Co Inc (1994) 181 CLR 404, 421 (Shin Kobe Maru); The Commonwealth v SCI Operations Pty Ltd [1998] HCA 20; (1998) 192 CLR 285, 301; Australasian Memory Pty Ltd v Brien [2000] HCA 30; (2000) 200 CLR 270, [17] (Australasian Memory). Their Honours were, in application, considering the issue of fixing a price for shares, but as a matter of general principle, the statement would apply equally to other features of an order pursuant to s 233(1)(d).
[462] Re Brenfield [1996] 2 BCLC 184, 190 (Rattee J).
[463] Oak Investments [2009] EWHC 176 (Ch), [327], in which Sales J contextualised the statement by saying that, 'it is more usual that the petitioner is seeking an order that his interest be bought out by the respondent'.
[464] Ample Source (No 6) [2011] FCA 1484; (2011) 285 ALR 488, [330] (Robertson J).
[465] See, eg, ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384; Catalano (No 2) [2013] FCA 672; Knowles v Bayly (High Court of South Africa, Horn J, 8 November 2008).
[466] See ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384, 394; Re Brenfield [1996] 2 BCLC 184, 190-1; Oak Investments [2009] EWHC 176 (Ch) [326]-[330]; Oak Investments (on appeal) [2010] EWCA Civ 23; [2010] 2 BCLC 459, [117], [121]; Catalano (No 2) [2013] FCA 672, [240]-[244] (overturned on different grounds); Munstermann [2017] NSWSC 133, [22]. See generally Lantsbury [2010] EWHC 390.
[467] See, eg, ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384, 393; Re Brenfield [1996] 2 BCLC 184, 189.
[468] cf Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [166] (Spigelman CJ).
[469] cf Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [164] (Spigelman CJ). See ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384, 395, where Harman J expressly acquitted Mr Kelly of any bad faith or intent to do harm; Re Brenfield [1996] 2 BCLC 184, 187-9, where Rattee J assessed the credit of the witnesses and referred to dishonest concealment. The majority's conduct in other cases has been described as 'disgraceful, and inexcusable': Oak Investments (on appeal) [2010] EWCA Civ 23; [2010] 2 BCLC 459, [120].
[470] See, eg, ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384, 395 (Harman J), 'unfit to exercise control in law'; Lantsbury [2010] EWHC 390, [79] (Moss J), 'any continued involvement of FH in the running of the Company carries a serious risk to the public, since he is plainly not a fit person to hold the office of director in a limited liability company'; Oak Investments (on appeal) [2010] EWCA Civ 23; [2010] 2 BCLC 459, [120] (Rimer LJ, Rix J and Moses LJ agreeing), 'his conduct was underhanded and unconstitutional, it was damaging to the group and its business ... his deliberate frustration of [an investment offer] was probably the most direct cause of [the] subsequent collapse into administration'; Catalano (No 2) [2013] FCA 672, [243] (Flick J) (overturned on different grounds), 'it was open to question whether the manner in which [Mr Nathan Catalano] was conducting the business would have been in the best interests of [the company] in the end'.
[471] cf Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [105].
[472] ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384, 395; Re Brenfield [1996] 2 BCLC 184, 190-1.
[473] ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384, 395; Re Brenfield [1996] 2 BCLC 184, 190-1.
[474] ex parte Shooter [1990] BCLC 384, 395.
[475] Oak Investments [2009] EWHC 176 (Ch), [249] (Sales J), affd Oak Investments (on appeal) [2010] EWCA Civ 23; [2010] 2 BCLC 459, [120].
[476] Munstermann [2017] NSWSC 133, [51]-[72].
[477] Re Brenfield [1996] 2 BCLC 184, 189; Oak Investments [2009] EWHC 176 (Ch), [31] (Sales J); Lantsbury [2010] EWHC 390.
[478] Tomanovic [2011] NSWCA 104; (2011) 288 ALR 310, [234] (Campbell JA).
[479] Re Brenfield [1996] 2 BCLC 184, 190-1.
[480] See Oak Investments [2009] EWHC 176 (Ch), [249] (Sales J). Note that his Honour's comments were made in the context of considering whether it was reasonable for Oak Investment Partners to reject a pre-trial offer by Mr Boughtwood to purchase its shares. As a matter of principle, however, the statements could equally apply to the result of a court-ordered buy-out. Catalano (No 2) [2013] FCA 672, [243] (Flick J) (overturned on different grounds), '[t]o so order would be to permit them to benefit from their oppressive conduct and to forever exclude Messrs Kurth and Hepner from the business they had first established'; Ample Source (No 6) [2011] FCA 1484; (2011) 285 ALR 488, [334] (Robertson J).
[481] See, eg, Re Brenfield [1996] 2 BCLC 184, 190-1; Oak Investments (on appeal) [2010] EWCA Civ 23; [2010] 2 BCLC 459, [102]; Lantsbury [2010] EWHC 390, [78]; Ample Source (No 6) [2011] FCA 1484; (2011) 285 ALR 488, [331] (Roberston J). But see Re Jermyn Street [1970] 3 All ER 57, 69 (Pennycuick J); Territory Realty [2009] FCA 292, [321]-[323] (Mansfield J); Patterson v Humfrey (2014) 291 FLR 246, [203]-[204], where the majority's financial capacity is in question, the majority will be given the first opportunity to buy out the minority, failing which the minority may buy out the majority.
[483] Wilton-Davies v Kirk [1998] 1 BCLC 274, 277 (Weeks J).
[484] See, eg, Fedorovitch (No 2) [1999] NSWSC 776; (1999) 17 ACLC 1558, [11].
[485] [1999] NSWSC 776; (1999) 17 ACLC 1558, [11] (Young J), considering s 246AA of the Corporations Law.
[486] Fedorovitch (No 2) [1999] NSWSC 776; (1999) 17 ACLC 1558, [8]-[10].
[487] Fedorovitch (No 2) [1999] NSWSC 776; (1999) 17 ACLC 1558, [7], [10].
[488] See, eg, ex parte Kremer [1989] BCLC 365; Re a Company No 00836 [1996] BCC 432; Re Ringtower (1989) 5 BCC 82.
[489] Re a Company No 00836 [1996] BCC 432, 436, 443 (Weeks J).
[490] ex parte Kremer [1989] BCLC 365, 367.
[491] Re a Company No 00836 [1996] BCC 432, 437.
[493] Fedorovitch (No 2) [1999] NSWSC 776; (1999) 17 ACLC 1558, [7].
[494] O'Neill v Phillips [1999] UKHL 24; [1999] 1 WLR 1092, 1107.
[495] See especially Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [116]; ex parte Kremer [1989] BCLC 365, 367 (Hoffmann J).
[496] [2011] NSWCA 104; (2011) 84 ACSR 121 (Campbell, Macfarlan and Young JJA).
[497] Tomanovic [2011] NSWCA 104; (2011) 288 ALR 310, [314] (Macfarlan JA agreeing); [331], where Young JA agreed with Campbell JA that particular maxims (including that 'there will be no oppression if the plaintiff has refused a reasonable offer to acquire his or her shares') in this area of law should be used carefully, for while the proposition may be correct, the specific facts of each case must be considered and 'cumulative conduct may produce a different result'.
[498] Tomanovic [2011] NSWCA 104; (2011) 288 ALR 310, [230], [237] (Campbell JA).
[499] Tomanovic [2011] NSWCA 104; (2011) 288 ALR 310, [231] (Campbell JA).
[500] Tomanovic [2011] NSWCA 104; (2011) 288 ALR 310, [232]-[233] (Campbell JA), citing Campbell & Backoffice [2009] HCA 25; (2009) 238 CLR 304; Shin Kobe Maru (1994) 181 CLR 404, 421; SCI Operations [1998] HCA 20; (1998) 192 CLR 285, 301; Australasian Memory (2000) CLR 270, [17]. See also comments at [233]-[234], in relation to s 232 of the Act which, in principle, Mr Hodge submits, apply equally to s 233 of the Act.
[502] Shin Kobe Maru (1994) 181 CLR 404, 421.
[503] Tomanovic [2011] NSWCA 104; (2011) 288 ALR 310, [235] (Campbell JA, Macfarlan JA agreeing at [314], Young JA agreeing with qualifications at [331]).
[504] See, eg, ex parte Kremer [1989] BCLC 365, 367; Re a Company (No 00836 of 1995) [1996] BCC 432, 437; Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [167]-[172] (Spigelman CJ), [578] (Priestley JA); Patterson v Humfrey (2014) 291 FLR 246, [201]; Bayly v Knowles [2010] ZASCA 18; [2010] 3 All SA 374 (SCA) [27]; Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [101].
[506] Catalano (on appeal) [2014] FCAFC 55; (2014) 314 ALR 62.
[508] Slea citing Munstermann [2017] NSWSC 133, [22(9)]; Lukaszewicz [2019] NSWSC 446; (2019) 370 ALR 698, [14(9)].
[509] See, eg, Bayly v Knowles [2010] ZASCA 18; [2010] 3 All SA 374 (SCA), [27], '[i]t was Bayly who held the helm, hired and fired, and had the confidence of the staff ... and its supplier ... The effect of forcing Bayly out and placing Knowles in a position of control would have had effects on the company which can only be guessed at'; Re Ringtower (1989) 5 BCC 82, 103; Re a Company (No 00836 of 1995) [1996] BCC 432.
[510] (1991) 3 ACSR 531, 539-40.
[511] Re Enterprise Gold Mines NL (1991) 3 ACSR 531, 539, 590 (Re Enterprise Gold).
[512] See, eg, Martin (1996) 14 ACLC 452, 475, where Hodgson J referred to the decision only as part of the defendants' submissions; Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1998) 28 ACSR 688, 742, where Young J attributes the proposition that 'the remedy chosen should be the least intrusive' to Martin; United Rural Enterprises Pty Ltd v Lopmand Pty Ltd [2013] NSWSC 910; (2003) 47 ACSR 514 (Lopmand), [26], where Campbell J quotes Young J in Fexuto; Munstermann [2017] NSWSC 133, [22(9)], where Stevenson J cites Re Enterprise Gold, Lopmand, and Fexuto; Lukaszewicz v Polish Club Ltd [2019] NSWSC 446; (2019) 370 ALR 698, [14], where Black J quotes Stevenson J in Munstermann v Rayward.
[513] Jenkins v Enterprise Gold Mines NL (1992) 6 ACSR 539, 561-63 (Malcolm CJ, Rowland and Franklyn JJ) (emphasis added), referring to orders intervening in the management of the company, and orders regulating the conduct of the company's future affairs.
[514] Fexuto (1998) ACSR 688, 741 (Young J).
[515] Fedorovitch (No 2) [1999] NSWSC 776; (1999) 17 ACLC 1558, [2]-[3]. His Honour then went on to note that a court may nevertheless order differently, if the parties do not want the court to make that order.
[516] Fedorovitch (No 2) [1999] NSWSC 776; (1999) 17 ACLC 1558, [5] (Young J); Patterson v Humfrey (2014) 291 FLR 246, [199] (Le Miere J), citing Fedorovitch (No 2) [1999] NSWSC 776; (1999) 17 ACLC 1558, [5].
[517] Fedorovitch (No 2) [1999] NSWSC 776; (1999) 17 ACLC 1558, [5] (Young J).
[518] Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [705] (Fitzgerald JA).
[519] See, eg, Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [705] (Fitzgerald JA).
[520] Oak Investments [2009] EWHC 176 (Ch), [249] (Sales J); Catalano (No 2) [2013] FCA 672, [243] (Flick J) (overturned on appeal but on different grounds).
[521] Ample Source (No 6) [2011] FCA 1484; (2011) 285 ALR 488, [334] (Robertson J).
[522] Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1998) 28 ACSR 688, 747 (Young J); Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [705] (Fitzgerald JA), [729] (Spigelman CJ, Priestley and Fitzgerald JJA); Martin (1996) 14 ACLC 452, 475-6, 477 (Hodgson J).
[523] See, eg, Martin (1996) 14 ACLC 452 (Hodgson J), where an order was made for restoration of property to the company by the majority.
[524] See Re Ringtower (1989) 5 BCC 82, 103-4 (Gibson J), where the minority was denied the opportunity to buy out the majority, because the minority shareholder was an 'admitted wrongdoer' in relation to bribery; Fexuto (on appeal) [2001] NSWCA 97; (2001) 37 ACSR 672, [165] (Spigelman CJ), where his Honour considered the deterioration in the brothers' relationship to be mostly attributable to the minority shareholder, but this did not entitle the majority to exclude him from management. It was, however, relevant to relief; Ample Source (No 6) [2011] FCA 1484; (2011) 285 ALR 488, [197], [223], [233], [266]-[267] (Robertson J), where his Honour, on the facts of the case, rejected the submission that the complaint concerning the majority's conduct was due to misconduct of the minority. See also, Exton [2017] VSC 14; (2017) 53 VR 520, [49] (Sifris J).
[525] Fexuto (1998) 29 ACSR 688, 739 (Young J).
[526] [2013] EWCA Civ 781 (Arden, Moore-Bick and Rimer LLJ).
[527] Re Coroin [2013] EWCA Civ 781, [23]-[33], [35], [128] (Arden LJ), [134] (Moore-Bick LJ), [166] (Rimer LJ), where their Honours dismissed an appeal in which the minority shareholder alleged oppression, specifically claiming that pre-emption provisions had been triggered, that shares had not been offered to him, and that they were now under the control of third parties. Their Honours held that, while a third party had in fact obtained control of the shares, this was insufficient, in light of the specific wording, to trigger the pre-emption provisions.
[528] Fexuto [1998] NSWSC 413; (1998) 28 ACSR 688, 741 (Young J).
[529] Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [105]; see also Re Nuneaton [1990] BCLC 384, 395 (Harmann J); Lantsbury [2010] EWHC 390 (Ch) [79]; Munstermann [2017] NSWSC 133, where orders for the sale of shares by the oppressor were made in circumstances including: refusal to approve payments ([51]-[72]); mistreatment of staff and admitted workplace bullying ([73]-[78]); refusal to recognise the company's managing director ([79]-[81]); and refusal to approve budgets or financial statements ([82]-[85]); and see Koh Keng Chew [2016] SGHC 140, [113], regarding Oak Investments (on appeal) [2010] EWCA Civ 23; [2010] 2 BCLC 459.
[530] Mr Tsialtas gave incredulous evidence that he had not thought through what he would do with the purchased shareholding. (Mr Lees gave evidence that he would not work for a company controlled by Liberty.)
[531] In a different context, Robson J previously held that a director who is prepared to 'tell untruths in his dealings' with a co-director 'when it suited his own personal interests' cannot be trusted to tell the truth, and was therefore unfit to conduct proceedings on behalf of a company: Re Junior Academy Elc Pty Ltd (No 3) [2019] VSC 161.
[532] Although counsel for Millsave subsequently sought to resile from the admission‑‑.
[533] Slea Pty Ltd v Connective Services Pty Ltd [2017] VSC 609, [259]. See also [113], [259]-[261].
[534] Slea Pty Ltd v Connective Services Pty Ltd [2018] VSCA 229, [106]-[116].
[535] In analogous circumstances, see Re Coroin [2013] EWCA Civ 781; [2014] BCC 14.
Slea Pty Ltd
Connective Services Pty Ltd
(2007) 231 CLR 160
(1915) 20 CLR 285
(1995) 36 NSWLR 510
(2019) 267 CLR 461
(2008) 167 FCR 314
(2009) 176 FCR 529
(2001) 186 ALR 369
(2008) 74 NSWLR 34
(2011) 200 FCR 253
(2012) 202 FCR 336
(1990) 3 WAR 166
(1985) 180 CLR 459
(2009) 238 CLR 304
(2011) 288 ALR 310
(2004) 186 FLR 360
(2017) 53 VR 520
(2017) 348 ALR 605
(1964) 112 CLR 597
(2014) 88 NSWLR 689
(2017) 53 VR 130
(2018) 341 FLR 208
(1987) 162 CLR 285
(1987) 9 NSWLR 464
(2018) 362 ALR 374
(2016) 340 ALR 75
(2015) 318 ALR 140
(2008) 39 WAR 1
(1923) 33 CLR 199
(2016) 342 ALR 1
(1994) 11 WAR 187
(1938) 60 CLR 150
(1937) 58 CLR 112
(1953) 90 CLR 425
(1989) 16 NSWLR 260
(2011) 196 FCR 430
(2013) 305 ALR 687
(2005) 65 NSWLR 281
(2007) 230 CLR 89
(1959) 101 CLR 298
(1995) 184 CLR 102
(1955) 94 CLR 216
(2019) 59 VR 1
(1997) 188 CLR 449
(1986) 160 CLR 371
(1956) 95 CLR 420
(2014) 251 CLR 640
(2000) 203 CLR 579
(2004) 218 CLR 451
(2008) 234 CLR 151
(2001) 210 CLR 181
(2004) 219 CLR 165
(1982) 149 CLR 337
(2004) 218 CLR 530
(1983) 153 CLR 455
(1950) 82 CLR 1
(1994) 36 NSWLR 321
(2012) 114 SASR 448
(2013) 41 VR 302
(2016) 341 ALR 154
(1992) 174 CLR 178
(2014) 314 ALR 62
(2011) 285 ALR 488
(2014) 291 FLR 246
(1994) 181 CLR 404
(1998) 192 CLR 285
(2000) 200 CLR 270
(2019) 370 ALR 698